in_o daniel_n before_o the_o king_n in_o haste_n and_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o â—ound_o he_o cald._n 〈…〉_o â—ave_n â—ound_o i_o have_v find_v a_o man_n of_o the_o â—udah_fw-mi the_o cald._n child_n of_o clecaptivity_n of_o â—udah_fw-mi captive_n of_o judah_n that_o will_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o interpretation_n 26_o the_o king_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o daniel_n who_o name_n be_v belteshazzar_n be_v thou_o able_a to_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o dream_n which_o i_o have_v see_v and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 27_o daniel_n answer_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o say_v the_o secret_n which_o the_o king_n have_v demand_v can_v the_o wis_v man_n the_o astrologer_n the_o magician_n the_o soothsayer_n show_v unto_o the_o king_n 28_o but_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o reveal_v secret_n and_o know_v and_o cald._n â—ath_v make_v know_v make_v know_v to_o the_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n thy_o dream_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o thy_o head_n upon_o thy_o bed_n be_v these_o 29_o as_o for_o thou_o o_o king_n thy_o thought_n up_o thought_n cald._n come_v up_o come_v into_o thy_o mind_n upon_o thy_o bed_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o and_o he_o that_o reveal_v secret_n make_v know_v unto_o thou_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 30_o but_o as_o for_o i_o this_o secret_a be_v not_o reveal_v to_o i_o for_o any_o wisdom_n that_o i_o have_v more_o than_o any_o live_n but_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v make_v know_v the_o interpretation_n to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n 31_o ¶_o thou_o o_o king_n sâ—ting_v king_n cald._n be_v sâ—ting_v see_v and_o behold_v a_o great_a image_n this_o great_a image_n who_o brightness_n be_v excellent_a stand_v before_o thou_o and_o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v terrible_a 32_o this_o image_n head_n be_v of_o fine_a gold_n his_o breast_n and_o his_o arm_n of_o silver_n his_o belly_n and_o his_o side_n his_o or_o side_n thigh_n of_o brass_n 33_o his_o leg_n of_o iron_n his_o foot_n part_v of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n 34_o thou_o see_v till_o that_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o 45._o out_o or_o which_o be_v not_o in_o band_n as_o ver_fw-la 45._o without_o hand_n which_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v of_o iron_n and_o clay_n and_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n 35_o then_o be_v the_o iron_n the_o clay_n the_o brass_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n break_v to_o piece_n together_o and_o become_v like_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o summer-threshing-floor_n and_o the_o wind_n carry_v they_o away_o that_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o and_o the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o image_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n 36_o ¶_o this_o be_v the_o dream_n and_o we_o will_v tell_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o before_o the_o king_n 37_o thou_o o_o king_n be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o kingdom_n power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n 38_o and_o wheresoever_o the_o child_n of_o man_n dwell_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v he_o give_v into_o thy_o hand_n and_o have_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o they_o all_o thou_o be_v this_o head_n of_o gold_n 39_o and_o after_o thou_o shall_v arise_v another_o kingdom_n inferior_a to_o thou_o and_o another_o three_o kingdom_n of_o brass_n which_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n 40_o and_o the_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v strong_a as_o iron_n forasmuch_o as_o iron_n break_v in_o piece_n and_o subdue_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o iron_n that_o break_v all_o these_o shall_v it_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o bruise_v 41_o and_o whereas_o thou_o see_v the_o foot_n and_o toe_n part_n of_o potter_n clay_n and_o part_n of_o iron_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o iron_n forasmuch_o as_o thou_o see_v the_o iron_n mix_v with_o miry_a clay_n 42_o and_o as_o the_o toe_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v part_n of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n so_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v partly_o strong_a and_o partly_o brieâ—â—_n partly_o or_o brieâ—â—_n break_v 43_o and_o whereas_o thou_o see_v iron_n mix_v with_o miry_a clay_n they_o shall_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o cleave_v this_o cleave_v cald._n 〈◊〉_d with_o this_o one_o to_o another_o even_o as_o iron_n be_v not_o mix_v with_o clay_n 44_o and_o in_o day_n in_o cald._n their_o day_n the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n 1.33_o kingdom_n ch._n 4._o â—_o â—4_n &_o 6.26_o &_o 7.14_o 27._o mic_n 4.7_o lu._n 1.33_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o thereof_o the_o cald._n kingdom_n thereof_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o 45_o forasmuch_o as_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n band_n mountain_n or_o which_o be_v not_o in_o band_n without_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n the_o great_a god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o the_o king_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v this_o pass_v cald._n â—fter_o this_o hereafter_o and_o the_o dream_n be_v certain_a and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o sure_o 46_o ¶_o then_o the_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o worship_v daniel_n and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v offer_v a_o oblation_n and_o sweet_a odour_n unto_o he_o 47_o the_o king_n answer_v unto_o daniel_n and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o your_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o god_n and_o a_o lord_n of_o king_n and_o a_o revealer_n of_o secret_n see_v thou_o can_v reveal_v this_o secret_a 48_o then_o the_o king_n make_v daniel_n a_o great_a man_n and_o give_v he_o many_o great_a gift_n and_o make_v he_o ruler_n over_o the_o who_o province_n of_o babylon_n and_o 9_o and_o ch._n â—_o 9_o chief_a of_o the_o governor_n over_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babylon_n 49_o then_o daniel_n request_v of_o the_o king_n and_o he_o set_v shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a over_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o province_n of_o babylon_n but_o daniel_n sit_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o king_n chap._n iii_o 1_o nabuchadnezzar_n dedicate_v a_o god_n â—en_z image_n in_o dura_n 8_o sâ—adraâ—h_n mesâ—ach_n and_o abed-nego_a be_v accuse_v for_o 〈◊〉_d worship_v the_o image_n 13_o they_o be_v threaten_v make_v a_o good_a consâ—sâ—on_n 19_o god_n deliverss_v they_o out_o of_o the_o furnace_n 2._o nabuchadnezzar_n sâ—me_v the_o miracle_n bless_v god_n nebuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n make_v a_o image_n of_o gold_n who_o height_n be_v threescore_o cubit_n and_o the_o breadth_n thereof_o six_o cubit_n he_o set_v it_o up_o in_o the_o plain_a of_o dura_n in_o the_o province_n of_o babylon_n 2_o then_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n send_v to_o gather_v together_o the_o prince_n the_o governor_n and_o the_o captain_n the_o judge_n the_o treasurer_n the_o counselor_n the_o sheriff_n and_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o province_n to_o come_v to_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o image_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n have_v set_v up_o 3_o then_o the_o prince_n the_o governor_n and_o captain_n the_o judge_n the_o treasurer_n the_o counselor_n the_o sheriff_n and_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o province_n be_v gather_v together_o unto_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o image_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n have_v set_v up_o and_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o image_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v set_v up_o 4_o then_o a_o herald_n cry_v miâ—â—â—_n cry_v cald._n with_o miâ—â—â—_n aloud_o to_o you_o command_v you_o cald._n they_o command_v it_o be_v command_v o_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n 5_o that_o at_o what_o time_n you_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o cornet_n flute_n harp_n sackbut_n psaltery_a sin_v psaltery_a or_o sin_v sympâ—oâ—â—_n sin_v cald._n sympâ—oâ—â—_n dulcimer_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o music_n you_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n have_v set_v up_o 6_o and_o whoso_o fall_v not_o down_o and_o worship_v shall_v the_o same_o hour_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n 7_o therefore_o at_o that_o time_n when_o all_o the_o people_n hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o cornet_n flute_n harp_n sackbut_n psaltery_a and_o all_o kind_n of_o music_n all_o the_o people_n the_o nation_n and_o the_o language_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o golden_a
of_o the_o field_n have_v shadow_n under_o it_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n dwell_v in_o the_o bough_n thereof_o and_o all_o flesh_n be_v fâ—d_v of_o it_o 13_o i_o see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o my_o head_n upon_o my_o bed_n and_o behold_v a_o watcher_n and_o a_o holy_a one_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 14_o he_o cry_v might_n cry_v cald._n with_o might_n aloud_o and_o fay_v thus_o how_o down_o the_o tree_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o branch_n shake_v off_o his_o leaf_n and_o scatter_v his_o fruit_n let_v the_o beast_n get_v away_o from_o under_o it_o and_o the_o fowl_n from_o his_o branch_n 15_o nevertheless_o leave_v the_o stump_n of_o his_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n even_o with_o a_o band_n of_o iron_n and_o brass_n in_o the_o tender_a grass_n of_o the_o field_n and_o let_v it_o be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o let_v his_o portion_n be_v with_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n 16_o let_v his_o heart_n be_v change_v from_o man_n and_o let_v a_o beast_n heart_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o let_v seven_o time_n pass_v over_o he_o 17_o this_o matter_n be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watcher_n and_o the_o demand_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o live_a may_v know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v and_o set_v up_o over_o it_o the_o base_a of_o man_n 18_o this_o dream_n i_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v see_v now_o thou_o o_o belteshazzar_n declare_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o interpretation_n but_o thou_o be_v able_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v in_o thou_o 19_o ¶_o then_o daniel_n who_o name_n be_v belteshazzar_n be_v astonish_v for_o one_o hour_n and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v belteshazzar_n let_v not_o the_o dream_n or_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o trouble_v thou_o belteshazzar_n answer_v and_o say_v my_o lord_n the_o dream_n be_v to_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o to_o thy_o enemy_n 20_o the_o tree_n that_o thou_o see_v which_o grow_v &_o be_v strong_a who_o height_n reach_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o â—ight_n thereof_o to_o all_o the_o earth_n 21_o who_o leaf_n be_v fair_a and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o much_o and_o in_o it_o be_v meat_n for_o all_o under_o which_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n dwell_v and_o upon_o who_o branch_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v their_o habitation_n 22_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o king_n that_o be_v grow_v and_o become_v strong_a for_o thy_o greatness_n be_v grow_v and_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o thy_o dominion_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 23_o and_o whereas_o the_o king_n see_v a_o watcher_n and_o a_o holy_a one_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o say_v hew_v the_o tree_n down_o and_o destroy_v it_o yet_o leave_v the_o stump_n of_o the_o root_n thereof_o in_o the_o earth_n even_o with_o a_o band_n of_o iron_n and_o brass_n in_o the_o tender_a grass_n of_o the_o field_n and_o let_v it_o be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o let_v his_o portion_n be_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n till_o seven_o time_n pass_v over_o he_o 24_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n o_o king_n and_o this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o be_v come_v upon_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n 25_o that_o they_o shall_v etc._n shall_v ch._n 5.21_o etc._n etc._n drive_v thou_o from_o man_n and_o thy_o dwell_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o they_o shall_v make_v thou_o to_o eat_v grass_n as_o ox_n and_o they_o shall_v wet_v thou_o with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o seven_o time_n shall_v pass_v over_o thou_o till_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n 26_o and_o whereas_o they_o command_v to_o leave_v the_o stump_n of_o the_o tree-root_n thy_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v sure_a unto_o thou_o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o the_o heaven_n do_v rule_v 27_o wherefore_o o_o king_n let_v my_o counsel_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o thou_o and_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a if_o it_o may_v be_v thineerroâ—â—_n be_v or_o a_o beaâ—ing_n of_o thineerroâ—â—_n a_o lengthen_v of_o thy_o tranquillity_n 28_o ¶_o all_o this_o come_v upon_o the_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n 29_o at_o the_o end_n of_o twelve_o month_n he_o walk_v upon_o walk_v or_o upon_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n 30_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n 31_o while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o king_n mouth_n there_o fall_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v o_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v speak_v the_o kingdom_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o 32_o and_o they_o shall_v drive_v thou_o from_o man_n and_o thy_o dwell_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n they_o shall_v make_v thou_o to_o eat_v grass_n as_o ox_n and_o seven_o time_n shall_v pass_v over_o thou_o until_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n 33_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v the_o thing_n fulfil_v upon_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o man_n and_o do_v eat_v grass_n as_o ox_n and_o his_o body_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n till_o his_o hair_n be_v grow_v like_o eagle_n feather_n and_o his_o nail_n like_o bird_n claw_n 34_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n i_o nabuchadnezzar_n lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o my_o understanding_n return_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o bless_v the_o most_o high_a and_o i_o praise_v and_o honour_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o who_o dominion_n be_v 1.33_o be_v ch._n 7.14_o mic._n 4.7_o lu._n 1.33_o a_o everlasting_a dominion_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 35_o and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v repute_v as_o nothing_o and_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o 45.9_o he_o job_n 9.12_o if._n 45.9_o what_o do_v thou_o 36_o at_o the_o same_o time_n my_o reason_n return_v unto_o i_o and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o kingdom_n my_o honour_n and_o brightness_n return_v unto_o i_o and_o my_o counselor_n and_o my_o lord_n seek_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o be_v establish_v in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v add_v unto_o i_o 37_o now_o i_o nabuchadnezzar_n praise_n and_o extol_v and_o honour_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n all_o who_o work_n be_v truth_n and_o his_o way_n judgement_n and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v able_a to_o abase_v chap._n v._n 1_o belshazzar_n impious_a â—east_n 5_o a_o handwriting_n unknown_a to_o the_o magician_n trouble_v the_o king_n 10_o at_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o queen_n daniel_n be_v bring_v 17_o he_o reprove_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n and_o idolatry_n 25_o read_v and_o interprete_v the_o writing_n 30_o the_o monarchy_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o mede_n belshazzar_n the_o king_n make_v a_o great_a feast_n to_o a_o thousand_o of_o his_o lord_n and_o drink_v wine_n before_o the_o thousand_o 2_o belshazzar_n while_o he_o taste_v the_o wine_n command_v to_o bring_v the_o golden_a and_o silver_a vessel_n which_o his_o father_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v forth_o have_v cald._n bring_v forth_o take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o concubine_n may_v drink_v therein_o 3_o then_o they_o bring_v the_o golden_a vessel_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o concubine_n drink_v in_o they_o 4_o they_o drink_v wine_n and_o praise_v the_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n of_o brass_n of_o iron_n of_o wood_n and_o of_o stone_n 5_o ¶_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n come_v forth_o finger_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n and_o write_v over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n upon_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o the_o king_n see_v the_o
you_o 6.27_o you_o luk._n 6.27_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v â—â—_o pray_v luk._n 23.34_o act_n 7._o â—â—_o for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o 45_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a 46_o 6.32_o 46_o luk._n 6.32_o for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o which_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o 47_o and_o if_o you_o salute_v your_o brethren_n only_o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n so_o 48_o be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a chap._n vi_o 1_o christ_n continue_v his_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n speak_v of_o alm_n 5_o prayer_n 14_o forgive_a our_o brethren_n 16_o fast_v 19_o where_o our_o treasure_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o 24_o of_o serve_a god_n and_o mammon_n 25_o exhort_v not_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o worldly_a thing_n 33_o but_o to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o otherwise_o you_o have_v no_o reward_n with_o reward_n or_o with_o of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2_o therefore_o 12.8_o therefore_o rom._n 12.8_o when_o thou_o do_v thy_o alm_n sound_v alm_n or_o cause_v not_o a_o trumpet_n to_o be_v sound_v do_v not_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o thou_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v have_v glory_n of_o man_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n 3_o but_o when_o thou_o do_v alm_n let_v not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v 4_o that_o thy_o alm_n may_v be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a himself_o shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o 5_o ¶_o and_o when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v for_o they_o love_v to_o pray_v stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n 6_o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o 7_o but_o when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a 7.14_o vain_a ecclus_n 7.14_o repetition_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v for_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n 8_o be_v not_o you_o therefore_o like_a unto_o they_o for_o your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o 9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o â—_o you_o luk._n 11._o â—_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n 10_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 11_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n 12_o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n 13_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n forever_o amen_n 14_o 11.25_o 14_o mark_v 11.25_o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o 15_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n 16_o ¶_o moreover_o when_o you_o fast_o be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o a_o sad_a countenance_n for_o they_o disfigure_v their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v unto_o man_n to_o fast_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n 17_o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n 18_o that_o thou_o appear_v not_o unto_o man_n to_o fast_o but_o unto_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a &_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o 19_o ¶_o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v 20_o 6.19_o 20_o luke_n 12.32_o 1_o tim._n 6.19_o but_o lie_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o nor_o steal_v 21_o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o 22_o 11.34_o 22_o luke_n 11.34_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n 23_o but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n if_o therefore_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n 24_o ¶_o 16.13_o ¶_o luke_n 16.13_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n 25_o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 5.7_o you_o ps_n 55.22_o luk_n 12.22_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n 26_o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v you_o not_o much_o better_a than_o they_o 27_o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n unto_o his_o stature_n 28_o and_o why_o take_v you_o think_v for_o raiment_n consider_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n how_o they_o grow_v they_o toil_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o spin_v 29_o and_o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o even_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o these_o 30_o wherefore_o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n shall_v be_v not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n 31_o therefore_o take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewithal_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v 32_o for_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n 33_o but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o 34_o take_v therefore_o no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n for_o the_o morrow_n shall_v take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o chap._n vii_o 1_o christ_n end_v his_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n reprove_v rash_a judgement_n 6_o forbid_v to_o cast_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n 7_o exhort_v to_o prayer_n 13_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n 15_o to_z beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n 21_o not_o to_o be_v hearer_n but_o doâ—rs_n of_o the_o word_n 24_o like_a house_n build_v on_o a_o rock_n 26_o and_o not_o on_o the_o sand_n 2.1_o sand_n luk._n 6.37_o rom._n 2.1_o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v 2_o for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v 6.38_o judge_v mar._n 4.24_o luk._n 6.38_o and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o 3_o 6.41_o 3_o luk._n 6.41_o and_o why_o behold_v thou_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n 4_o or_o how_o will_v thou_o say_v to_o thy_o brother_n let_v i_o pull_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v a_o beam_n be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n 5_o thou_o hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clear_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n 6_o ¶_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a
now_o when_o john_n have_v hear_v in_o the_o prison_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 3_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o another_o 4_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v and_o show_v john_n again_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v hear_v and_o see_v 5_o 35.6_o 5_o 〈◊〉_d 35.6_o the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n and_o the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v and_o the_o deal_n hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o and_o 61.1_o and_o isa_n 61.1_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o 6_o and_o bless_v be_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o 7_o ¶_o and_o as_o they_o depart_v jesus_n begin_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o multitude_n concern_v john_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n 8_o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n behold_v they_o that_o wear_v soft_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n 9_o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n 10_o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v â—_o write_v mal._n 3._o â—_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o 11_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o 12_o 16.16_o 12_o luke_n 16.16_o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n until_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n man_n heaven_n or_o be_v get_v by_o force_n and_o they_o that_o thrust_v man_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n 13_o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n 14_o and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v 4.5_o be_v mal._n 4.5_o elias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v 15_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 16_o ¶_o 7.31_o ¶_o luke_n 7.31_o but_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o market_n and_o call_v unto_o their_o fellow_n 17_o and_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v 18_o for_o john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n gluttonous_a and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n 20_o ¶_o 10.13_o ¶_o luke_n 10.13_o then_o begin_v he_o to_o upbraid_v the_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o 21_o woe_n unto_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n unto_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o you_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n they_o will_v have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n 22_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o 23_o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v in_o sodom_n it_o will_v have_v remain_v until_o this_o day_n 24_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o 25_o ¶_o 10.21_o ¶_o luke_n 10.21_o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n 26_o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o fight_n 27_o 3.35_o 27_o joh._n 3.35_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n 6.46_o father_n joh._n 6.46_o neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 28_o ¶_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n 29_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n 6.16_o heart_n jer._n 6.16_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n 30_o 5.3_o 30_o 1_o joh._n 5.3_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a chap._n xii_o 1_o christ_n reprove_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n concern_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 3_o by_o scripture_n 9_o by_o reason_n 13_o and_o by_o a_o miracle_n 22_o he_o heal_v the_o man_n possess_v that_o be_v blind_a and_o dumb_a 31_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v 36_o account_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o idle_a word_n 38_o he_o rebuke_v the_o unfaithful_a who_o seâ—k_v after_o 〈◊〉_d sigue_n 49_o and_o show_v who_o be_v his_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n at_o that_o time_n 6.1_o time_n deut._n 23.25_o mar._n 2.23_o luke_n 6.1_o jesus_n go_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n through_o the_o corn_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o hunger_a and_o begin_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o to_o eat_v 2_o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_n see_v it_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o disciple_n do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n 3_o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o not_o read_v 21.6_o read_v 1_o sam._n 21.6_o what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 4_o how_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v neither_o for_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o 24.9_o he_o exod._n 29.32_o 33._o leu._n 8.31_o and_o 24.9_o but_o only_o for_o the_o priest_n 5_o or_o have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o 28.9_o the_o numb_a 28.9_o law_n how_o that_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a 6_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n 7_o but_o if_o you_o have_v know_v what_o this_o mean_v 1â—_n mean_v hos_fw-la 6.6_o chap._n 9_o 1â—_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n you_o will_v not_o have_v condemn_v the_o guiltless_a 8_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n even_o of_o the_o sabbath-day_n 9_o 6.6_o 9_o mar._n â—_o 1_o luke_n 6.6_o and_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v thence_o he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n 10_o ¶_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v his_o hand_n wither_v and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o 11_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o man_n shall_v there_o be_v among_o you_o that_o shall_v have_v one_o sheep_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n will_v he_o not_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o and_o lift_v it_o out_o 12_o how_o much_o then_o be_v a_o man_n better_o than_o a_o sheep_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v well_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n 13_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n &_o he_o stretch_v it_o forth_o and_o it_o be_v restore_v whole_a like_a as_o the_o other_o 14_o ¶_o then_o the_o pharisee_n go_v out_o and_o counsel_n and_o or_o take_v counsel_n hold_v a_o counsel_n against_o he_o how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o 15_o but_o when_o jesus_n know_v it_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o thence_o and_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o 16_o and_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v 17_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v 18_o 42.1_o 18_o isa_n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n 19_o he_o shall_v not_o strive_v
straightway_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o ass_n tie_v and_o a_o colt_n with_o she_o lose_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o i_o 3_o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v aught_o unto_o you_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o and_o straightway_o he_o will_v send_v they_o 4_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 5_o 12.15_o 5_o isa_n 62.11_o zech._n 99_o joh._n 12.15_o tell_v you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o meek_a and_o sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o colt_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n 6_o 11.2_o 6_o mat._n 11.2_o and_o the_o disciple_n go_v and_o do_v as_o jesus_n command_v they_o 7_o and_o bring_v the_o ass_n and_o the_o colt_n and_o put_v on_o they_o their_o clothes_n and_o they_o set_v he_o thereon_o 8_o and_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n other_o cut_v down_o branch_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o straw_v they_o in_o the_o way_n 9_o and_o the_o multitude_n that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o follow_v cry_v say_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n bless_v be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a 10_o 2.13_o 10_o mat._n 11.15_o luk._n 19.45_o joh._n 2.13_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o jerusalem_n all_o the_o city_n be_v move_v say_v who_o be_v this_o 11_o and_o the_o multitude_n say_v this_o be_v jesus_n the_o prophet_n of_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n 12_o ¶_o and_o jesus_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v out_o all_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n 13_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v write_v 35.7_o write_v isa_n 35.7_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n 19.46_o prayer_n jer_n 7.11_o mar._n 11.17_o luk._n 19.46_o but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n 14_o and_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o 15_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o the_o child_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o be_v sore_o displease_v 16_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o hear_v thou_o what_o these_o say_v and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yea_o have_v you_o never_o read_v 3.2_o read_v psal_n 3.2_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n 17_o ¶_o and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n into_o bethany_n and_o he_o lodge_v there_o 18_o now_o in_o the_o morning_n as_o he_o return_v into_o the_o city_n he_o hunger_v 19_o 11.13_o 19_o mark_v 11.13_o and_o when_o he_o see_v a_o figtree_n in_o the_o way_n he_o come_v to_o it_o and_o find_v nothing_o thereon_o but_o leave_v only_o and_o say_v unto_o it_o let_v no_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o henceforward_o for_o ever_o and_o present_o the_o figtree_n wither_v away_o 20_o and_o when_o the_o disciple_n see_v it_o they_o marvel_v say_v how_o soon_o be_v the_o figtree_n wither_v away_o 21_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n and_o doubt_v not_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v this_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o figtree_n but_o also_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v and_o be_v thou_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v 22_o and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v 23_o ¶_o 20.1_o ¶_o mark_v 11.27_o luke_n 20.1_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v teach_v and_o say_v by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o thus_o authority_n 24_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o also_o will_v ask_v you_o one_o thing_n which_o if_o you_o tell_v i_o i_o in_o like_a wise_n will_v tell_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n 25_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n and_o they_o reason_v with_o themselves_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v unto_o we_o why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o believe_v he_o 26_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v of_o man_n we_o fear_v the_o people_n 14.5_o people_n chap._n 14.5_o for_o all_o hold_n john_n as_o a_o prophet_n 27_o and_o they_o answer_v jesus_n and_o say_v we_o can_v tell_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o neither_o tell_v i_o you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n 28_o ¶_o but_o what_o think_v you_o a_o certain_a man_n have_v two_o son_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o first_o and_o say_v son_n go_v work_n to_o day_n in_o my_o vineyard_n 29_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o but_o afterward_o he_o repent_v and_o go_v 30_o and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o and_o say_v likewise_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o go_v sir_n and_o go_v not_o 31_o whether_o of_o they_o twain_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o 32_o for_o 3.8_o for_o chap._n 3.8_o john_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o harlot_n believe_v he_o and_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o repent_v not_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o 33_o ¶_o hear_v another_o parable_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a householder_n 20.9_o householder_n isa_n 5.1_o jes_n 2.21_o mar._n 12.1_o luk._n 20.9_o which_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o hedge_v it_o round_o about_o and_o dig_v a_o wine-press_n in_o it_o and_o build_v a_o tower_n and_o let_v it_o out_o to_o husbandman_n and_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n 34_o and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fruit_n draw_v near_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o husbandman_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 35_o and_o the_o husbandman_n take_v his_o servant_n and_o beat_v one_o and_o kill_v another_o and_o stone_v another_o 36_o again_o he_o send_v other_o servant_n mo_z than_o the_o first_o and_o they_o do_v unto_o they_o likewise_o 37_o but_o last_v of_o all_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o his_o son_n say_v they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n 38_o but_o when_o the_o husbandman_n see_v the_o son_n they_o say_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n 11.53_o heir_n ch._n 26.3_o joh._n 11.53_o come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o let_v we_o seize_v on_o his_o inheritance_n 39_o and_o they_o catch_v he_o &_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o slay_v he_o 40_o when_o the_o lord_n therefore_o of_o the_o vineyard_n come_v what_o will_v he_o do_v unto_o those_o husbandman_n 41_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v miserable_o destroy_v those_o wicked_a man_n and_o will_v let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n unto_o other_o husbandman_n which_o shall_v render_v he_o the_o fruit_n in_o their_o season_n 42_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o 4.11_o they_o ps_n 118.22_o act._n 4.11_o do_v you_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n reject_v the_o same_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n 43_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 44_o and_o whosoever_o 2.7_o whosoever_o isa_n 8.14_o 13._o rom._n 9.33_o 1_o pâ—t_n 2.7_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v in_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n 45_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v his_o parable_n they_o perceive_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o 46_o but_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o they_o fear_v the_o multitude_n because_o they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n chap._n xxii_o 1_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n 9_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n 12_o the_o punishment_n of_o he_o that_o want_v the_o wedding-garment_n 15_o tribute_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o cesar_n 23_o christ_n confute_v the_o sadducee_n for_o the_o resurrection_n 34_o
nothing_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_n hurt_v you_o 20_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n 21_o ¶_o in_o that_o hour_n jesus_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o light_n 22_o say_v 22_o many_o ancient_a copy_n add_v these_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n and_o who_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 23_o ¶_o and_o he_o turn_v he_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v private_o 13.16_o private_o mat._n 13.16_o bless_a be_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v 24_o for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o 25_o ¶_o and_o behold_v a_o certain_a lawyer_n stand_v up_o and_o tempt_v he_o say_v 22.35_o say_v mat._n 22.35_o master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 26_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o 27_o and_o he_o answer_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 28_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v right_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v 29_o but_o he_o willing_a to_o justify_v himself_o say_v unto_o jesus_n and_o who_o be_v my_o neighbour_n 30_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v a_o certain_a man_n go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n which_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o raiment_n and_o wound_v he_o and_o depart_v leave_v he_o half-dead_a 31_o and_o by_o chance_n there_o come_v down_o a_o certain_a priest_n that_o way_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 32_o and_o likewise_o a_o levite_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o place_n come_v and_o look_v on_o he_o and_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 33_o but_o a_o certain_a samaritan_n as_o he_o journey_v come_v where_o he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o 34_o and_o go_v to_o he_o &_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n pour_v in_o oil_n &_o wine_n &_o set_v he_o on_o his_o own_o beast_n &_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o inn_n &_o take_v care_n of_o he_o 35_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n when_o he_o depart_v he_o take_v out_o two_o 2_o two_o see_v mat._n 2d_o 2_o penny_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o host_n &_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v care_n of_o he_o &_o whatsoever_o thou_o spend_v more_o when_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v repay_v thou_o 36_o which_o now_o of_o these_o three_o think_v thou_o be_v neighbour_n unto_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o the_o thief_n 37_o and_o he_o say_v he_o that_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o go_v and_o do_v thou_o likewise_o 38_o ¶_o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o go_v that_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a village_n &_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v martha_n receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n 39_o and_o she_o have_v a_o sister_n call_v mary_n which_o also_o sit_v at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n 40_o but_o martha_n be_v cumber_v about_o much_o serve_a and_o come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_z do_v thou_o not_o care_n that_o my_o sister_n have_v leave_v i_o to_o serve_v alone_o bid_v she_o therefore_o that_o she_o help_v i_o 41_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n 42_o but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o mary_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o chap._n xi_o 3_o christ_n teach_v to_o pray_v and_o that_o instant_o 11_o assure_v that_o god_n so_o will_v give_v we_o good_a thing_n 14_o he_o cast_v out_o a_o dumb_a devil_n rebuke_v the_o blasphemous_a pharisee_n 28_o and_o show_v who_o be_v bless_v 29_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n 37_o and_o reprehend_v the_o outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o pharisee_n scribe_n and_o lawyer_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o be_v pray_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n when_o he_o cease_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n 2_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v 6.9_o say_v mat._n 6.9_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o in_o heaven_n so_o in_o earth_n 3_o give_v we_o day_n we_o or_o for_o the_o day_n day_n by_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n 4_o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o also_o forgive_v every_o one_o that_o be_v indebt_v to_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a 5_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o friend_n and_o shall_v go_v unto_o he_o at_o midnight_n &_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n lend_v i_o three_o loaf_n 6_o for_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o way_n i_o or_o out_o of_o his_o way_n in_o his_o journey_n be_v come_v to_o i_o and_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o set_v before_o he_o 7_o and_o he_o from_o within_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v trouble_v i_o not_o the_o door_n be_v now_o shut_v and_o my_o child_n be_v with_o i_o in_o bed_n i_o can_v rise_v and_o give_v thou_o 8_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o though_o he_o will_v not_o rise_v and_o give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n yet_o because_o of_o his_o importunity_n he_o will_v rise_v and_o give_v he_o as_o many_o as_o he_o need_v 9_o 7.7_o 9_o mat._n 7.7_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o 10_o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v 11_o 7.9_o 11_o mat._n 7.9_o if_o a_o son_n shall_v ask_v bread_n of_o any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v a_o father_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v he_o for_o a_o fish_n give_v he_o a_o serpent_n 12_o or_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v a_o egg_n will_v he_o offer_v he_o a_o scorpion_n 13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 14_o ¶_o and_o he_o be_v call_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v dumb_a and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o the_o dumb_a speak_v and_o the_o people_n wonder_v 15_o but_o some_o of_o they_o say_v 12.24_o say_v mat._n 9.34_o 〈◊〉_d 12.24_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o beelzebub_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n 16_o and_o other_o tempt_v he_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n 17_o but_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n say_v unto_o they_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o a_o house_n divide_v against_o a_o house_n fall_v 18_o if_o satan_n also_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n stand_v because_o you_o say_v that_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o beelzebub_n 19_o and_o if_o i_o by_o beelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o do_v your_o son_n cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o shall_v they_o be_v your_o judge_n 20_o but_o if_o i_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n no_o doubt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o 21_o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n 22_o but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o over_o come_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n 23_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o
some_o evil_n take_v i_o &_o i_o die_v 20_o behold_v now_o this_o city_n be_v near_o to_o flee_v unto_o and_o it_o be_v a_o little_a one_o oh_o let_v i_o escape_v thither_o be_v it_o not_o a_o little_a one_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v live_v 21_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o see_v i_o have_v accept_v face_n accept_v heb._n thy_o face_n thou_o concern_v this_o thing_n also_o that_o i_o will_v not_o overthrow_v this_o city_n for_o the_o which_o thou_o have_v speak_v 22_o haste_v thou_o escape_v thither_o for_o i_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n till_o thou_o be_v come_v thither_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n be_v call_v zoar._n 23_o ¶_o the_o sun_n be_v forth_o be_v heb._n go_v forth_o rise_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o lot_n enter_v into_o zoar._n 24_o then_o 7._o then_o deut._n 29.23_o luk._n 17.29_o isa_n 13.19_o jer._n 50.40_o amos_n 4.11_o judas_n 7._o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o upon_o gomorrah_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n 25_o and_o he_o overthrow_v those_o city_n and_o all_o the_o plain_a and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o which_o grow_v upon_o the_o ground_n 26_o ¶_o but_o his_o wife_n look_v back_o from_o behind_o he_o and_o she_o become_v a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n 27_o ¶_o and_o abraham_n get_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n 28_o and_o he_o look_v towards_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o towards_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o behold_v and_o lo_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o country_n go_v up_o as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n 29_o ¶_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o god_n destroy_v the_o city_n of_o the_o plain_a that_o god_n remember_v abraham_n and_o send_v lot_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o overthrow_n when_o he_o overthrow_v the_o city_n in_o the_o which_o lot_n dwell_v 30_o ¶_o and_o lot_n go_v up_o out_o of_o zoar_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o his_o two_o daughter_n with_o he_o for_o he_o fear_v to_o dwell_v in_o zoar_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o cave_n he_o and_o his_o two_o daughter_n 31_o ¶_o and_o the_o first-born_a say_v unto_o the_o young_a our_o father_n be_v old_a and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o come_v in_o unto_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n 32_o come_v let_v we_o make_v our_o father_n drink_v wine_n and_o we_o will_v lie_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v preserve_v seed_n of_o our_o father_n 33_o and_o they_o make_v their_o father_n drink_v wine_n that_o night_n and_o the_o first-born_a go_v in_o and_o lay_v with_o her_o father_n and_o he_o perceive_v not_o when_o she_o lay_v down_o nor_o when_o she_o arise_v 34_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o morrow_n that_o the_o first-born_a say_v unto_o the_o young_a behold_v i_o lay_v yesternight_o with_o my_o father_n let_v we_o make_v he_o drink_v wine_n this_o night_n also_o and_o go_v thou_o in_o and_o he_o with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v preserve_v seed_n of_o our_o father_n 35_o and_o they_o make_v their_o father_n drink_v wine_n that_o night_n also_o and_o the_o young_a arise_v and_o lay_v with_o he_o and_o he_o perceive_v not_o when_o she_o lay_v down_o nor_o when_o she_o arise_v 36_o thus_o be_v both_o the_o daughter_n of_o lot_n with_o child_n by_o their_o father_n 37_o and_o the_o first-born_a bear_v a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n moab_n the_o same_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o moabite_n unto_o this_o day_n 38_o and_o the_o young_a she_o also_o bare_a a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n ben-ammi_a the_o same_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n unto_o this_o day_n chap._n xx._n 1_o abraham_n sojourn_v at_o gerar_n 2_o deni_v his_o wife_n and_o lose_v she_o 3_o abimelech_n be_v reprove_v for_o she_o in_o a_o dream_n 9_o he_o rebuke_v abraham_n 14_o restore_v sarah_n 16_o and_o reprove_v she_o 17_o he_o be_v heal_v by_o abraham_n prayer_n and_o abraham_n journey_v from_o thence_o towards_o the_o south-countrey_n and_o dwell_v between_o kadesh_n and_o shur_n and_o sojourn_v in_o gerar._n 2_o and_o abraham_n say_v of_o sarah_n his_o wife_n she_o be_v my_o sister_n and_o abimelech_n king_n of_o gerar_n send_v and_o take_v sarah_n 3_o but_o god_n come_v to_o abimelech_n in_o a_o dream_n by_o night_n and_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n for_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o have_v take_v for_o she_o be_v husband_n be_v heb._n marry_v to_o a_o husband_n a_o man_n wife_n 4_o but_o abimelech_n have_v not_o come_v near_o she_o and_o he_o say_v lord_z will_v thou_o slay_v also_o a_o righteous_a nation_n 5_o say_v he_o not_o unto_o i_o she_o be_v my_o sister_n and_o she_o even_o she_o herself_o say_v he_o be_v my_o brother_n in_o the_o sincerity_n the_o or_o simplicity_n or_o sincerity_n integrity_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o innocency_n of_o my_o hand_n have_v i_o do_v this_o 6_o and_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n yea_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o do_v this_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o thy_o heart_n for_o i_o also_o withhold_v thou_o from_o sin_v against_o i_o therefore_o suffer_v i_o thou_o not_o to_o touch_v she_o 7_o now_o therefore_o restore_v the_o man_n his_o wife_n for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o it_o thou_o restore_v she_o not_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v thou_o and_o all_o that_o be_v thou_o 8_o therefore_o abimelech_n rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o call_v all_o his_o servant_n and_o tell_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o ear_n and_o the_o man_n be_v sore_o afraid_a 9_o then_o abimelech_n call_v abraham_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o have_v i_o offend_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v bring_v on_o i_o and_o on_o my_o kingdom_n a_o great_a sin_n thou_o have_v do_v deed_n unto_o i_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v 10_o and_o abimelech_n say_v unto_o abraham_n what_o see_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n 11_o and_o abraham_n say_v because_o i_o think_v sure_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n and_o they_o will_v slay_v i_o for_o my_o wife_n sake_n 12_o and_o yet_o indeed_o she_o be_v my_o sister_n she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o my_o father_n but_o not_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o mother_n and_o she_o become_v my_o wife_n 13_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o god_n cause_v i_o to_o wander_v from_o my_o father_n house_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o she_o this_o be_v thy_o kindness_n which_o thou_o shall_v show_v unto_o i_o at_o every_o place_n whither_o we_o shall_v come_v 12.13_o come_v chap._n 12.13_o say_v of_o i_o he_o be_v my_o brother_n 14_o and_o abimelech_n take_v sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o man-servant_n and_o women-servant_n and_o give_v they_o unto_o abraham_n and_o restore_v he_o sarah_n his_o wife_n 15_o and_o abimelech_n say_v behold_v my_o land_n be_v before_o thou_o dwell_v eye_n dwell_v heb._n as_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o eye_n where_o it_o please_v thou_o 16_o and_o unto_o sarah_n he_o say_v behold_v i_o have_v give_v thy_o brother_n a_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n behold_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o a_o cover_n of_o the_o eye_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o with_o all_o other_o thus_o she_o be_v reprove_v 17_o ¶_o so_o abraham_n pray_v unto_o god_n and_o god_n heal_v abimelech_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o maid_n servant_n and_o they_o bare_a child_n 18_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v fast_o close_v up_o all_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o house_n of_o abimelech_n because_o of_o sarah_n abraham_n wife_n chap._n xxi_o 1_o isaac_n be_v bear_v 4_o he_o be_v creumerâ—ed_v 6_o sarahs_n joy_n 9_o hagar_n and_o ishmael_n be_v cast_v forth_o 15_o hagar_n in_o distress_n 17_o the_o angel_n comfort_v she_o 22_o abimelech_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n at_o beer-sheba_a and_o the_o lord_n visit_v sarah_n as_o he_o have_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n do_v unto_o sarah_n 18.10_o sarah_n chap._n 17.19_o &_o 18.10_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v 2_o for_o sarah_n 11.11_o sarah_n act_n 7.8_o gal._n 4.22_o heb._n 11.11_o conceive_v and_o bare_a abraham_n a_o son_n in_o his_o old_a age_n at_o the_o set_a time_n of_o which_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o 3_o and_o abraham_n call_v the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v unto_o he_o who_o sarah_n bear_v to_o he_o isaac_n 4_o and_o abraham_n circumcise_v his_o son_n isaac_n be_v eight_o day_n old_a 17.12_o old_a chap._n 17.12_o as_o god_n have_v command_v he_o 5_o and_o abraham_n be_v a_o
the_o daughter_n of_o his_o father_n or_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n 23_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o lie_v with_o his_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n 24_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o smite_v his_o neighbour_n secret_o and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_o 25_o 22.12_o 25_o ezek_n 22.12_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o take_v reward_n to_o slay_v a_o innocent_a person_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n 26_o 3.10_o 26_o gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n chap._n xxviii_o 1_o the_o blessing_n for_o obedience_n 15_o the_o curse_n for_o disobedience_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 26.3_o pass_v levit_fw-la 26.3_o if_o thou_o shall_v hearken_v diligent_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n to_o observe_v and_o to_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n that_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n will_v set_v thou_o on_o high_a above_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n 2_o and_o all_o these_o blessing_n shall_v come_v on_o thou_o and_o overtake_v thou_o if_o thou_o shall_v hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n 3_o blessed_n shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o city_n &_o bless_v shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o field_n 4_o blessed_n shall_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o ground_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o cattle_n the_o increase_n of_o thy_o kine_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o sheep_n 5_o blessed_n shall_v be_v thy_o basket_n and_o thy_o kneading-trough_n thy_o or_o dough_n or_o kneading-trough_n store_n 6_o bless_a shall_v thou_o be_v when_o thou_o come_v in_o and_o bless_v shall_v thou_o be_v when_o thou_o go_v out_o 7_o the_o lord_z shall_v cause_v thy_o enemy_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o to_o be_v smite_v before_o thy_o face_n they_o shall_v come_v out_o against_o thou_o one_o way_n and_o flee_v before_o thou_o seven_o way_n 8_o the_o lord_z shall_v command_v the_o blessing_n upon_o thou_o in_o thy_o barâ—s_n thy_o or_o barâ—s_n storehouse_n and_o in_o all_o that_o thou_o set_v thy_o hand_n unto_o and_o he_o shall_v bless_v thou_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o 9_o the_o lord_z shall_v establish_v thou_o a_o holy_a people_n unto_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o shall_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n 10_o and_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v that_o thou_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o thou_o 11_o and_o etc._n and_o chaâ—_n 30.9_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n shall_v make_v thou_o plentâ—â—us_o good_a plentâ—â—us_o or_o for_o good_a in_o good_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o belly_n thy_o heb._n belly_n body_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o cattle_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o ground_n in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n to_o give_v thou_o 12_o the_o lord_z shall_v open_v unto_o thou_o his_o good_a treasure_n the_o heaven_n to_o give_v the_o rain_n unto_o thy_o land_n in_o his_o season_n and_o to_o bless_v all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o 15.6_o and_o chap._n 15.6_o thou_o shall_v lend_v unto_o many_o nation_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o borrow_v 13_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v thou_o the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o tail_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v above_o only_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v beneath_o if_o that_o thou_o harken_v unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o observe_v and_o to_o do_v they_o 14_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v aâ—ide_v from_o any_o of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a to_o go_v after_o other_o god_n to_o serve_v they_o 15_o ¶_o but_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 1.20_o pass_v levit._fw-la 26.14_o lam._n 2.17_o mal._n 2.2_o bar._n 1.20_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_z the_o god_n to_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n that_o all_o these_o curse_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o overtake_v thou_o 16_o curse_a shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o curse_v shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o field_n 17_o curse_a shall_v be_v thy_o basket_n and_o thy_o store_n 18_o curse_a shall_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o land_n the_o increase_n of_o thy_o kine_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o sheep_n 19_o curse_a shall_v thou_o be_v when_o thou_o come_v in_o and_o curse_v shall_v thou_o be_v when_o thou_o go_v out_o 20_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v upon_o thou_o curse_v vexation_n and_o rebuke_v in_o all_o that_o thou_o set_v thy_o hand_n unto_o do_v unto_o heb._n which_o thou_o wousde_v do_v for_o to_o do_v until_o thou_o be_v destroy_v and_o untâ—â—l_v thou_o perish_v quick_o because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o thy_o do_n whereby_o thou_o have_v forsake_v i_o 21_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o pestilence_n cleave_v unto_o thou_o until_o he_o have_v consume_v thou_o from_o off_o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o 22_o 26.16_o 22_o levit_fw-la 26.16_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o a_o consumption_n and_o with_o a_o fever_n and_o with_o a_o inflammation_n and_o with_o a_o extreme_a burn_a and_o with_o the_o drought_n the_o or_o drought_n sword_n and_o with_o blast_v and_o with_o mildew_n and_o they_o shall_v pursue_v thou_o until_o thou_o perish_v 23_o and_o thy_o heaven_n that_o be_v over_o thy_o head_n shall_v be_v brass_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v under_o thou_o shall_v be_v iroâ—_n 24_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o rain_n of_o thy_o land_n powder_n and_o dust_n from_o heaven_n shall_v it_o come_v down_o upon_o thou_o until_o thou_o be_v destroy_v 25_o the_o lord_n shall_v cause_v thou_o to_o be_v smite_v before_o thy_o enemy_n thou_o shall_v go_v out_o one_o way_n against_o they_o and_o flee_v seven_o waâ—s_n before_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v remove_n be_v heb._n for_o a_o remove_n remove_v into_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n 26_o and_o thy_o carcase_n shall_v be_v meat_n unto_o all_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o unto_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v fray_v they_o away_o 27_o the_o lord_n will_v smite_v thou_o with_o the_o botch_n of_o egypt_n and_o with_o the_o emerod_v and_o with_o the_o scab_n and_o with_o the_o itch_n whereof_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v 28_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o madness_n and_o blindness_n and_o astonishment_n of_o heart_n 29_o and_o thou_o shall_v grope_v at_o noon-day_n as_o the_o blind_a grope_v in_o darkness_n and_o thou_o shall_v net_n prosper_v in_o thy_o way_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v only_o oppress_v and_o spoil_v evermore_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v save_v thou_o 30_o thou_o shall_v betrothe_v a_o wife_n and_o another_o man_n shall_v lie_v with_o she_o thou_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o dwell_v therein_o 20.6_o therein_o chap._n 20.6_o thou_o shall_v plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o shall_v not_o meat_n not_o heb._n profane_a or_o use_v it_o as_o common_a meat_n gather_v the_o grape_n thereof_o 31_o thy_o ox_n shall_v be_v slay_v â—â—â—ore_o thy_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o thy_o ass_n shall_v be_v violent_o take_v away_o from_o before_o thy_o face_n and_o thou_o and_o heb._n shall_v not_o return_v to_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o thou_o thy_o sheep_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o thy_o enemy_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o rescue_v they_o 32_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o another_o people_n and_o thy_o eye_n sâ—all_v look_v and_o fail_v with_o longing_n for_o they_o all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o might_n in_o thy_o hand_n 33_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o land_n and_o all_o thy_o labour_n shall_v a_o nation_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o eat_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v only_o oppress_v and_o crush_v always_o 34_o so_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v mad_a for_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n which_o thou_o shall_v see_v 35_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v thou_o in_o the_o knee_n and_o in_o the_o leg_n with_o a_o sore_a botch_n that_o can_v be_v heal_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o thy_o foot_n unto_o the_o top_n of_o thy_o head_n 36_o the_o lord_n shall_v
the_o lord_n 6_o ¶_o then_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o and_o of_o hundred_o with_o the_o ruler_n over_o the_o king_n work_n offer_v willing_o 7_o and_o give_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n of_o gold_n five_o thousand_o talent_n and_o ten_o thousand_o dram_n and_o of_o silver_n ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o of_o brass_n eighteen_o thousand_o talent_n and_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o talent_n of_o iron_n 8_o and_o they_o with_o who_o precious_a stone_n be_v find_v give_v they_o to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o jehiel_n the_o gershonite_n 9_o then_o the_o people_n rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o offer_v willing_o because_o with_o perfect_a heart_n they_o offer_v willing_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o david_n the_o king_n also_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n 10_o ¶_o wherefore_o david_n bless_v the_o lord_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o david_n say_v bless_a be_v thou_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n our_o father_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 11_o 5.13_o 11_o â—â—â—t_fw-la 6.13_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 1â—_n rev._n 5.13_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o majesty_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n o_o lord_n and_o thou_o be_v exalt_v as_o head_n above_o all_o 12_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o reign_v over_o all_o and_o in_o thy_o hand_n be_v power_n and_o might_n and_o in_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o make_v great_a and_o to_o give_v strength_n unto_o all_o 13_o now_o therefore_o our_o god_n we_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o glorious_a name_n 14_o but_o who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v strength_n shall_v heb._n retain_v or_o obtain_v strength_n be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o hand_n and_o heb._n of_o thy_o hand_n of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o 15_o for_o 2.11_o for_o ps_n 39.12_o heb._n 11.13_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o we_o be_v stranger_n before_o thou_o and_o sojourner_n as_o be_v all_o our_o father_n 90.9_o father_n ps_n 90.9_o our_o day_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n and_o there_o be_v none_o expectation_n none_o heb._n expectation_n abide_v 16_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n all_o this_o store_n that_o we_o have_v prepare_v to_o build_v thou_o a_o house_n for_o thy_o holy_a name_n come_v of_o thy_o hand_n and_o be_v all_o thy_o own_o 17_o i_o know_v also_o my_o god_n that_o thou_o 28.9_o thou_o 1_o sam._n 16.7_o ch._n 28.9_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o uprightness_n as_o for_o i_o in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v willing_o offer_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o have_v i_o see_v with_o joy_n thy_o people_n which_o be_v find_v be_v or_o find_v present_a here_o to_o offer_v willing_o unto_o thou_o 18_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o of_o israel_n our_o father_n keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o establish_v and_o or._n establish_v prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o thou_o 19_o and_o give_v unto_o solomon_n my_o son_n a_o perfect_a heart_n to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n thy_o testimony_n and_o thy_o statute_n and_o to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o build_v the_o palace_n for_o the_o which_o i_o have_v make_v provision_n 20_o ¶_o and_o david_n say_v to_o all_o the_o congregation_n now_o bless_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n bless_v the_o lord_n god_n or_o their_o father_n and_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n 21_o and_o they_o sacrifice_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o that_o day_n even_o a_o thousand_o bullock_n a_o thousand_o ram_n and_o a_o thousand_o lamb_n with_o their_o drink-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o abundance_n for_o all_o israel_n 22_o and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v before_o the_o lord_n on_o that_o day_n with_o great_a gladness_n and_o they_o make_v solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n the_o second_o time_n and_o 1.39_o and_o 1_o kin._n 1.39_o anoint_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n and_o zadok_v to_o be_v priest_n 23_o then_o solomon_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o king_n in_o stead_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o prosper_v and_o all_o israel_n obey_v he_o 24_o and_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o all_o the_o son_n likewise_o of_o king_n david_n solomon_n david_n heb._n give_v the_o hand_n under_o solomon_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o solomon_n the_o king_n 25_o and_o the_o lord_n magnify_v solomon_n exceed_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n and_o 2.9_o and_o 1_o kin._n 3.13_o 2_o chr._n 1.12_o eccles_n 2.9_o bestow_v upon_o he_o such_o royal_a majesty_n as_o have_v not_o be_v on_o any_o king_n before_o he_o in_o israel_n 26_o ¶_o thus_o david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n reign_v over_o all_o israel_n 27_o and_o the_o time_n that_o he_o reign_v over_o israel_n be_v forty_o year_n seven_o year_n reign_v he_o in_o hebron_n and_o thirty_o and_o three_o year_n reign_v he_o in_o jerusalem_n 28_o and_o he_o die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n full_a of_o day_n riches_n and_o honour_n and_o solomon_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n 29_o now_o the_o act_n of_o david_n the_o king_n first_o and_o last_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o history_n the_o or_o history_n word_n history_n heb._n word_n book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seer_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o gad_n the_o seer_n 30_o with_o all_o his_o reign_n and_o his_o might_n and_o the_o time_n that_o go_v over_o he_o and_o over_o israel_n and_o over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o country_n ¶_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n chap._n i._n 1_o the_o solemn_a offering_n of_o solomon_n at_o gibeon_n 7_o solomon_n choice_n of_o wisdom_n be_v bless_v by_o god_n 13_o solomon_n strength_n and_o wealth_n and_o 1.46_o and_o 1_o king_n 1.46_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v strengthen_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o lord_z his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o magnify_v he_o exceed_o 2_o then_o solomon_n speak_v unto_o all_o israel_n to_o the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o and_o of_o hundred_o and_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o to_o every_o governor_n in_o all_o israel_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n 3_o so_o solomon_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n with_o he_o go_v to_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v at_o 21.29_o at_o 1_o kin._n 3.4_o 1_o chr._n 16.39_o &_o 21.29_o gibeon_n for_o there_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n which_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 4_o â—â—_o 4_o 2_o sam._n 6.2_o â—â—_o but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n have_v david_n bring_v up_o from_o kirjath-jearim_a to_o the_o place_n which_o david_n have_v prepare_v for_o it_o for_o he_o have_v pitch_v a_o tent_n for_o it_o at_o jerusalem_n 5_o moreover_o 38.1_o moreover_o ex._n 38.1_o the_o brazen_a altar_n that_o bezaleel_n the_o son_n of_o uri_n the_o son_n of_o hur_z have_v make_v there_o make_v or_o â—â—s_o there_o he_o put_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o solomon_n and_o the_o congregation_n seek_v unto_o it_o 6_o and_o solomon_n go_v up_o thither_o to_o the_o brazen_a altar_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o offer_v a_o thousand_o burnt-offering_n upon_o it_o 7_o ¶_o in_o that_o night_n do_v god_n appear_v unto_o solomon_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o ask_v what_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o 8_o and_o solomon_n say_v unto_o god_n thou_o have_v show_v great_a mercy_n unto_o david_n my_o father_n and_o have_v make_v i_o â—_o i_o 1_o chr._n 28._o â—_o to_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n 9_o now_o o_o lord_n god_n let_v thy_o promise_n unto_o david_n my_o father_n be_v establish_v â—_o establish_v 1_o king_n 3._o â—_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o king_n over_o a_o people_n â—â—â—th_o people_n heb._n much_o as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o â—â—â—th_o like_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o multitude_n 10_o 3.9_o 10_o 1_o king_n 3.9_o give_v i_o now_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o i_o may_v 27.17_o may_v numb_a 27.17_o go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o before_o this_o people_n for_o who_o can_v judge_v this_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v
so_o great_a 11_o and_o god_n say_v to_o solomon_n because_o this_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o have_v not_o ask_v riches_n wealth_n or_o honour_n nor_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o enemy_n neither_o yet_o have_v ask_v long_a life_n but_o have_v ask_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n for_o thyself_o that_o thou_o may_v judge_v my_o people_n over_o who_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o king_n 12_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v grant_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o riches_n and_o wealth_n and_o honour_n such_o as_o 2.9_o as_o 1_o chr._n 29.25_o ch._n 9.22_o eccles_n 2.9_o none_o of_o the_o king_n have_v have_v that_o have_v be_v before_o thâ—e_n neither_o shall_v there_o any_o after_o thou_o have_v the_o like_a 13_o ¶_o then_o solomon_n come_v from_o his_o journey_n to_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v at_o gibeon_n to_o jerusalem_n from_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o reign_v over_o israel_n 14_o etc._n 14_o 1_o kin._n â—_o 16_o &_o 10_o â—6_n etc._n etc._n and_o solomon_n gather_v chariot_n and_o horseman_n and_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o chariot_n and_o twelve_o thousand_o horseman_n which_o he_o place_v in_o the_o chariot-city_n and_o with_o the_o king_n at_o jerusalem_n 15_o 9.27_o 15_o 1_o king_n 12.27_o chap._n 9.27_o and_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d king_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d make_v silver_n and_o gold_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o plenteous_a as_o stone_n and_o cedar-tree_n make_v he_o as_o the_o sycomore-tree_n that_o be_v in_o the_o vale_n for_o abundance_n 16_o 9.28_o 16_o 1_o king_n 10.28_o chap._n 9.28_o and_o solomon_n and_o heb._n the_o â—oing_v forth_o of_o the_o horse_n which_o be_v solomon_n solomon_n have_v horse_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o linen_n yarn_n the_o king_n merchant_n receive_v the_o linen_n yarn_n at_o a_o price_n 17_o and_o they_o fetch_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n a_o chariot_n for_o six_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o horse_n for_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o so_o bring_v they_o out_o horse_n for_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o hittite_n and_o for_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n hand_n syria_n heb._n by_o their_o hand_n by_o their_o mean_n chap._n ii_o 1_o 17_o solomon_n labourer_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 3_o his_o embassage_n to_o huram_fw-la for_o workman_n and_o provision_n of_o stuff_n 11_o huram_fw-la send_v he_o a_o kind_a answer_n and_o solomon_n determine_v to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o house_n for_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o and_o solomon_n tell_v out_o threescore_o and_o ten_o thousand_o man_n to_o bear_v burden_n and_o fourscore_o thousand_o to_o hew_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o three_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o to_o oversee_v they_o 3_o ¶_o and_o solomon_n send_v to_o 5.1_o to_o or_o hiram_n 1_o kin._n 5.1_o huram_fw-la the_o king_n of_o tyre_n say_v as_o thou_o do_v deal_v with_o david_n my_o father_n and_o do_v send_v he_o cedar_n to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v therein_o even_o so_o deal_v with_o i_o 4_o behold_v i_o build_v a_o house_n to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_z my_o god_n to_o dedicate_v it_o to_o he_o and_o to_o burn_v before_o he_o spice_n he_o heb._n incluse_n of_o spice_n sweet_a incense_n and_o for_o the_o continual_a shewbread_n and_o for_o the_o burnt-offering_n morning_n and_o evening_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o on_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o on_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o lord_z our_o god_n this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o to_o israel_n 5_o and_o the_o house_n which_o i_o build_v be_v great_a for_o great_a be_v our_o god_n above_o all_o god_n 6_o 6.18_o 6_o 1_o king_n 8.27_o chap._n 6.18_o but_o who_o strength_n who_o heb._n have_v retain_v or_o obtain_v strength_n be_v able_a to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n see_v the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o who_o be_o i_o then_o that_o i_o shall_v build_v he_o a_o house_n save_v only_o to_o burn_v sacrifice_n before_o he_o 7_o send_v i_o now_o therefore_o a_o man_n cunning_a to_o work_v in_o gold_n and_o in_o silver_n and_o in_o brass_n and_o in_o iron_n and_o in_o purple_a and_o crimson_a and_o blue_a and_o that_o can_v skill_n graving_n skill_n heb._n to_o grave_a graving_n to_o grave_n with_o the_o cunning_a man_n that_o be_v with_o i_o in_o judah_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o david_n my_o father_n do_v provide_v 8_o send_v i_o also_o cedar-tree_n fir-tree_n and_o 10.11_o and_o or_o almuggim_n 1_o king_n 10.11_o algum-tree_n out_o of_o lebanon_n for_o i_o know_v that_o thy_o servant_n can_v skill_v to_o out_o timber_n in_o lebanon_n and_o behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v be_v with_o thy_o servant_n 9_o even_o to_o prepare_v i_o timber_n in_o abundance_n for_o the_o house_n which_o i_o be_o about_o to_o build_v shall_v be_v wonderful_a be_v heb._n great_a and_o wonderful_a wonderful_a great_a 10_o and_o behold_v i_o will_v give_v to_o thy_o servant_n the_o hewer_n that_o cut_v timber_n twenty_o thousand_o measure_n of_o beat_a wheat_n and_o twenty_o thousand_o measure_n of_o barley_n and_o twenty_o thousand_o bath_n of_o wine_n and_o twenty_o thousand_o bath_n oâ—oyl_n 11_o ¶_o then_o huram_fw-la the_o king_n of_o tyre_n answer_v in_o writing_n which_o he_o send_v to_o solomon_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v love_v his_o people_n he_o have_v make_v thou_o king_n over_o they_o 12_o huram_fw-la say_v moreover_o bless_a be_v the_o lord-god_n of_o israel_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o have_v give_v to_o david_n the_o king_n a_o wise_a son_n understanding_n son_n heb_fw-mi know_v prudence_n and_o understanding_n endue_v with_o prudence_n and_o understanding_n that_o may_v build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o house_n for_o his_o kingdom_n 13_o and_o now_o i_o have_v send_v a_o cunning_a man_n endue_v with_o understanding_n of_o huram_fw-la my_o father_n 14_o the_o son_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o dan_n and_o his_o father_n be_v a_o man_n of_o tyre_n skilful_a to_o work_v in_o gold_n and_o in_o silver_n in_o brass_n in_o iron_n in_o stone_n and_o in_o timber_n in_o purple_a in_o blue_a and_o in_o fine_a linen_n and_o in_o crimson_a also_o to_o grave_a any_o manner_n of_o grave_v and_o to_o find_v out_o every_o device_n which_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o he_o with_o thy_o cunning_a man_n and_o with_o the_o cunning_a man_n of_o my_o lord_n david_n thy_o father_n 15_o now_o therefore_o the_o wheat_n and_o the_o barley_n the_o oil_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o my_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o let_v he_o send_v unto_o his_o servant_n 16_o and_o we_o will_v cut_v wood_n out_o of_o lebanon_n need_n lebanon_n heb._n according_a to_o all_o thy_o need_n as_o much_o as_o thou_o shall_v need_v and_o we_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o thou_o in_o float_n by_o sea_n to_o japho_n to_o heb._n japho_n joppa_n and_o thou_o shall_v carry_v it_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n 17_o ¶_o 2._o ¶_o as_o vers_n 2._o and_o solomon_n number_v all_o stranger_n all_o heb._n the_o man_n the_o stranger_n the_o stranger_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o number_n wherewith_o david_n his_o father_n have_v number_v they_o and_o they_o be_v find_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o and_o three_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o 18_o and_o he_o set_v verse_a set_v as_o it_o be_v verse_a threescore_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o to_o be_v bearer_n of_o burden_n and_o fourscore_o thousand_o to_o be_v hewer_n in_o the_o mountain_n and_o three_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o overseer_n to_o set_v the_o people_n a_o work_n chap._n iii_o 1_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n 3_o the_o measure_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o house_n 11_o the_o cherubim_n 14_o the_o vail_n and_o pillar_n then_o etc._n then_o 1_o king_n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n solomon_n begin_v to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o mount_n morsah_n father_n morsah_n or_o which_o be_v see_v of_o david_n his_o father_n where_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o david_n his_o father_n in_o the_o place_n that_o david_n have_v prepare_v in_o the_o threshing-floor_n of_o 21.18_o of_o 1_o chr._n 21.18_o 24.18_o 21.18_o or_o aâ—â—â—nah_n 2_o sam._n 24.18_o ornan_n the_o jebusite_n 2_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v in_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 3_o ¶_o now_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n 6.2_o thing_n 1_o king_n 6.2_o wherein_o solomon_n be_v found_v be_v heb._n found_v instruct_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o length_n by_o cubit_n after_o the_o first_o measure_n be_v threescore_o cubit_n and_o the_o breadth_n twenty_o cubit_n 4_o and_o the_o 6.3_o the_o 1_o king_n 6.3_o porch_n
of_o judah_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n also_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v officer_n before_o you_o do_v you_o heb._n take_v couâ—â—â—_n iâ—_n do_v deal_v courageous_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o good_a chap._n xx._n 1_o jehoshaphat_n in_o his_o fear_n proclaim_v a_o fast_n 5_o his_o prayer_n 14_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jahaziel_n 20_o jehoshaphat_n exhort_v the_o people_n and_o set_v singer_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n 22_o the_o great_a overthrow_n of_o the_o enemy_n 26_o the_o people_n have_v bless_v god_n at_o berachah_n return_v in_o triumph_n 31_o jehoshaphats_n reign_n 35_o his_o convoy_n of_o ship_n which_o he_o make_v with_o ahaziah_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o eliezer_n unhappy_o perish_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o this_o also_o that_o the_o child_n of_o moab_n and_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o with_o they_o other_o beside_o the_o ammonite_n come_v against_o jehoshaphat_n to_o battle_n 2_o then_o there_o come_v some_o that_o tell_v jehoshaphat_n say_v there_o come_v a_o great_a multitude_n against_o thou_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n on_o this_o side_n syria_n and_o behold_v they_o be_v in_o hazazon-tamar_a which_o be_v en-gedi_a 3_o and_o jehoshaphat_n fear_v and_o set_v â—â—jaâ—â—_n set_v heb._n â—â—jaâ—â—_n himself_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a throughout_o all_o judah_n 4_o and_o judah_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o ask_v help_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n they_o come_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n 5_o ¶_o and_o jehoshaphat_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o new_a court_n 6_o and_o say_v o_o lord_n god_n of_o our_o father_n be_v not_o thou_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o rule_a not_o thou_o over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o in_o thy_o hand_n be_v there_o not_o power_n and_o might_n so_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v thou_o 7_o be_v not_o thou_o our_o god_n tâ—â—_n god_n heb._n tâ—â—_n who_o do_v drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n before_o thy_o people_n israel_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n thy_o friend_n for_o ever_o 8_o and_o they_o dwell_v therein_o and_o have_v build_v thou_o a_o sanctuary_n therein_o for_o thy_o name_n say_v 9_o 6.28_o 9_o 1_o kin._n 8.17_o câ—ap_n 6.28_o if_o when_o evil_a come_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o sword_n judgement_n or_o pestilence_n or_o famine_n we_o stand_v before_o this_o house_n and_o in_o thy_o presence_n for_o thy_o name_n be_v in_o this_o house_n and_o cry_v unto_o thou_o in_o our_o affliction_n than_o thou_o will_v hear_v and_o help_v 10_o and_o now_o behold_v the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o moab_n and_o mount_v seir_n who_o thou_o 2.9_o thou_o deu._n 2.9_o will_v not_o let_v israel_n invade_v when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o they_o turn_v from_o they_o &_o destroy_v they_o not_o 11_o behold_v i_o say_v how_o they_o reward_v we_o to_o come_v to_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o possession_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o to_o inherit_v 12_o o_o our_o god_n will_v thou_o not_o judge_v they_o for_o we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o great_a company_n that_o coni_v against_o we_o neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 13_o and_o all_o judah_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o little_a one_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o child_n 14_o ¶_o then_o upon_o jahaziel_n the_o son_n of_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jeiel_n the_o son_n of_o mattaniah_n a_o levite_n of_o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n come_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n 15_o and_o he_o say_v harken_v you_o all_o judah_n and_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o thou_o king_n jehoshaphat_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o you_o be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o dismay_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a multitude_n for_o the_o battle_n be_v not_o you_o but_o go_n 16_o to_o morrow_n go_v you_o down_o against_o they_o behold_v they_o come_v up_o by_o the_o â—sâ—ent_n the_o heb._n â—sâ—ent_n cliff_n of_o ziz_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o â—liâ—_n the_o or_o â—liâ—_n brook_n before_o the_o wilderness_n of_o jeruel_a 17_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fight_v in_o this_o battle_n set_v yourselves_o stand_v you_o still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o you_o o_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n fear_v not_o nor_o be_v dismay_v to_o morrow_n go_v out_o against_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o you_o 18_o and_o jehoshaphat_n bow_v his_o head_n with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o judah_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n fall_v before_o the_o lord_n worship_v the_o lord_n 19_o and_o the_o levite_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kohathite_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o korhites_n stand_v up_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n on_o high_a 20_o ¶_o and_o they_o rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o tekoa_n and_o as_o they_o go_v forth_o jehoshaphat_n stand_v and_o say_v hear_v i_o o_o judah_n and_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n 7.9_o jerusalem_n isa_n 7.9_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v 21_o and_o when_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o the_o people_n he_o appoint_v singer_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o praiser_n and_o heb._n praiser_n that_o shall_v praise_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n as_o they_o go_v out_o before_o the_o army_n and_o to_o say_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 22_o ¶_o etc._n ¶_o heb._n and_o in_o the_o time_n that_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o they_o begin_v praise_n begin_v heb._n in_o sing_v and_o praise_n to_o sing_v and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n set_v ambushment_n against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n moab_n and_o mount_v seir_n which_o be_v come_v against_o judah_n and_o another_o and_o or_o they_o smite_v one_o another_o they_o be_v smite_v 23_o for_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o moab_n stand_v up_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n seir_n utter_o to_o slay_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o seir_n every_o one_o help_v destruction_n help_v heb._n for_o the_o destruction_n to_o destroy_v another_o 24_o and_o when_o judah_n come_v towards_o the_o watchtower_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o look_v unto_o the_o multitude_n and_o behold_v they_o be_v dead_a body_n fain_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o escape_n and_o heb._n there_o be_v not_o a_o escape_n none_o escape_v 25_o and_o when_o jehoshaphat_n and_o his_o people_n come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o spoil_n of_o they_o they_o find_v among_o they_o in_o abundance_n both_o riches_n with_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o precious_a jewel_n which_o they_o strip_v off_o for_o themselves_o more_o than_o they_o can_v carry_v away_o and_o they_o be_v three_o day_n in_o gather_v of_o the_o spoil_n it_o be_v so_o much_o 26_o ¶_o and_o on_o the_o four_o day_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o blessing_n of_o that_o be_v blessing_n berachah_n for_o there_o they_o bless_v the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o place_n be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o berachah_n unto_o this_o day_n 27_o then_o they_o return_v every_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o jehoshaphat_n in_o the_o bead_n the_o heb._n bead_n forefront_n of_o they_o to_o go_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o joy_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o to_o rejoice_v over_o their_o enemy_n 28_o and_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o psaltery_n and_o harp_n and_o trumpet_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 29_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v on_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o those_o country_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o lord_n fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n 30_o so_o the_o realm_n of_o jehoshaphat_n be_v quiet_a for_o his_o god_n give_v he_o rest_v round_o about_o 31_o ¶_o etc._n ¶_o 1_o kin._n 22_o 41_o etc._n etc._n and_o jehoshaphat_n reign_v over_o judah_n he_o be_v thirty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v twenty_o and_o five_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n &_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v azubah_n the_o daughter_n of_o shilhi_n 32_o and_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o asa_n his_o father_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o it_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 33_o howbeit_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o
of_o ahab_n and_o find_v the_o prince_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o ahaziah_n that_o minister_v to_o ahaziah_n he_o slay_v they_o 9_o 9.27_o 9_o 2_o kin._n 9.27_o and_o he_o fight_v ahaziah_n and_o they_o catch_v he_o for_o he_o be_v hide_v in_o samaria_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o jehu_n and_o when_o they_o have_v slay_v he_o they_o bury_v he_o because_o say_v they_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n who_o fight_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n so_o the_o house_n of_o ahaziah_n have_v no_o power_n to_o keep_v still_o the_o kingdom_n 10_o ¶_o â—_o ¶_o 2_o kin._n 11._o â—_o but_o when_o athaliah_n the_o mother_n of_o ahaziah_n see_v that_o her_o son_n be_v dead_a she_o arise_v &_o destroy_v all_o the_o seed_n royal_a of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n 11_o but_o jehoshabeath_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n take_v joash_n the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n and_o steal_v he_o from_o among_o the_o king_n son_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o put_v he_o and_o his_o nurse_n in_o a_o bedchamber_n so_o jehoshabeath_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n jehoram_n the_o wife_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n for_o she_o be_v the_o sister_n of_o ahaziah_n hide_v he_o from_o athaliah_n so_o that_o she_o slay_v he_o not_o 12_o and_o he_o be_v with_o they_o hide_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n six_o year_n and_o athaliah_n reign_v over_o the_o land_n chap._n xxiii_o 1_o jehoiada_n have_v sit_v thing_n in_o order_n make_v joash_n king_n 12_o athaliah_n be_v slay_v 16._o jehoiada_n restore_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o etc._n and_o 2_o kin._n 11.4_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o seven_o year_n jehoiada_n strengthen_v himself_o and_o take_v the_o captain_n of_o hundred_o azariah_n the_o son_n of_o jeroham_n and_o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o jehohanan_n and_o azar_n ah_o the_o son_n of_o obed_n and_o maaseiah_n the_o son_n of_o adaiah_n and_o elishaphat_n the_o son_n of_o zichri_fw-la into_o covenant_n with_o he_o 2_o and_o they_o go_v about_o in_o judah_n and_o gather_v the_o levite_n out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n 3_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v the_o king_n son_n shall_v reign_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v 7.18_o have_v 2_o sam._n 7.12_o 1_o kin._n 2_o 4._o and_o 9.5_o châ—â—_n 16._o and_o 7.18_o say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 4_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v a_o three_o part_n of_o you_o enter_v on_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o levite_n shali_fw-la be_v porter_n of_o the_o â—tresâ—olds_v the_o heb._n â—tresâ—olds_v door_n 5_o and_o a_o three_o part_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o king_n house_n and_o a_o three_o part_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 6_o but_o let_v none_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n save_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o that_o minister_v of_o the_o levite_n they_o shall_v go_v in_o for_o they_o be_v holy_a but_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v keep_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o lord_n 7_o and_o the_o levite_n shall_v compass_v the_o king_n round_o about_o every_o man_n with_o his_o weapon_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o whosoever_o else_o come_v into_o the_o house_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o be_v you_o with_o the_o king_n when_o he_o come_v in_o and_o when_o he_o go_v out_o 8_o so_o the_o levite_n and_o all_o judah_n do_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n have_v command_v and_o take_v every_o man_n his_o man_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o on_o the_o sabbath_n with_o they_o that_o be_v to_o go_v out_o on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n dismiss_v not_o the_o course_n 9_o moreover_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n deliver_v to_o the_o captain_n of_o hundred_o spear_n and_o buckler_n and_o shield_n that_o have_v be_v king_n david_n which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 10_o and_o he_o set_v all_o the_o people_n every_o man_n have_v his_o weapon_n in_o his_o hand_n from_o the_o right_a shoulder_n right_a heb._n shoulder_n side_n of_o the_o house_n the_o heb._n house_n temple_n to_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o temple_n along_o by_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o king_n round_o about_o 11_o then_o they_o bring_v out_o the_o king_n son_n and_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o crown_n and_o 17.18_o and_o deu._n 17.18_o give_v he_o the_o testimony_n and_o make_v he_o king_n and_o jehoiada_n and_o his_o son_n anoint_v he_o and_o say_v live_v say_v heb._n let_v the_o king_n live_v god_n save_o the_o king_n 12_o ¶_o now_o when_o athaliah_n hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o people_n run_v and_o praise_v the_o king_n she_o come_v to_o the_o people_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 13_o and_o she_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o king_n stand_v at_o his_o pillar_n at_o the_o enter_v in_o and_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o trumpet_n by_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n rejoice_v and_o sound_v with_o trumpet_n also_o the_o singer_n with_o instrument_n of_o music_n and_o such_o as_o teach_v to_o sing_v praise_n then_o athaliah_n rend_v her_o clothes_n and_o say_v conspiracy_n say_v heb._n conspiracy_n treason_n treason_n 14_o then_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n bring_v out_o the_o captain_n of_o hundred_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o host_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v she_o forth_o of_o the_o range_n and_o whoso_o follow_v she_o let_v he_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o priest_n say_v slay_v she_o not_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 15_o so_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o she_o and_o when_o she_o be_v come_v to_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o horse_n gate_n by_o the_o king_n house_n they_o slay_v she_o there_o 16_o ¶_o and_o jehoiada_n make_v a_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o between_o all_o the_o people_n and_o between_o the_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n people_n 17_o then_o all_o the_o people_n go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o brakeit_fw-ge down_n and_o break_v his_o altar_n and_o his_o image_n in_o piece_n and_o 13.9_o and_o deu._n 13.9_o slay_v mattan_n the_o priest_n of_o baal_n before_o the_o altar_n 18_o also_o jehoiada_n appoint_v the_o office_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n who_o david_n have_v 24.1_o have_v 1_o chr._n 24.1_o distribute_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o offer_v the_o burnt-offering_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 28.2_o the_o na._n 28.2_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o rejoyt_v and_o with_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v ordain_v david_n ordain_v heb._n by_o the_o hand_n of_o david_n by_o david_n 19_o and_o he_o set_v the_o etc._n the_o 1_o chr_n 26_o 1_o etc._n etc._n porter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o none_o which_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o 20_o and_o he_o take_v the_o captain_n of_o hundred_o and_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o bring_v down_o the_o king_n from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o come_v through_o the_o high_a gate_n into_o the_o king_n house_n and_o set_v the_o king_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 21_o and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n rejoice_v and_o the_o city_n be_v quiet_a after_o that_o they_o have_v slay_v athaliah_n with_o the_o sword_n chap._n xxiv_o 1_o joash_n reign_v well_o all_o the_o day_n of_o jehoiada_n 4_o he_o giveth_z order_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n 15_o jehoiada_n his_o death_n and_o honourable_a burial_n 17_o joash_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n slay_v zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n 23_o joash_n be_v spoil_v by_o the_o syrian_n and_o slay_v by_o zabad_n and_o jehozabad_n 37_o amaziah_n succee_v he_o joash_n &c_n joash_n 2_o kin._n 12_o 1_o &c_n &c_n be_v seven_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v forty_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n his_o mother_n name_n also_o be_v zibeah_n of_o beer-sheba_a 2_o and_o joash_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n 3_o and_o jehoiada_n take_v for_o he_o two_o wife_n and_o he_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n 4_o ¶_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o this_o that_o joash_n be_v mind_v renew_v mind_v heb._n to_o renew_v to_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 5_o and_o
jehoahaz_n be_v twenty_o and_o three_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v three_o month_n in_o jerusalem_n 3_o and_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n he_o egypt_n heb._n remove_v he_o put_v he_o down_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o mulct_v and_o heb._n mulct_v condemn_v the_o land_n in_o a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o talon_n of_o gold_n 4_o and_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n make_v eliakim_n his_o brother_n king_n over_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o turn_v his_o name_n to_o jehoiakim_n and_o necho_n take_v jehoahaz_n his_o brother_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o egypt_n 5_o ¶_o jehoiakim_n be_v twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v eleven_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_z his_o god_n 6_o against_o he_o come_v up_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o bind_v he_o in_o chain_n in_o or_o chain_n fetter_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n 7_o 2._o 7_o 2_o kin._n 24.13_o dan._n 1.1_o 2._o nabuchadnezzar_n also_o carry_v of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o babylon_n and_o put_v they_o in_o his_o temple_n at_o babylon_n 8_o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o his_o abomination_n which_o he_o do_v and_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o he_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o 22.24_o and_o or_o jeconiah_n 1_o chr._n 3.16_o or_o coniah_n jer._n 22.24_o jehoiachin_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n 9_o ¶_o 24.8_o ¶_o 2_o kin._n 24.8_o jehoiachin_n be_v eight_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v three_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 10_o and_o year_n and_o heb._n at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o year_n when_o the_o year_n be_v expire_v king_n nabuchadnezzar_n send_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o babylon_n with_o the_o desire_n the_o heb._n uâ—ssels_n of_o desire_n goodly_a vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v 24.17_o make_v or._n mattaniah_n 2_o king_n 24.17_o 37.1_o 24.17_o jer._n 37.1_o zedekiah_n his_o brother_n king_n over_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n 11_o ¶_o etc._n ¶_o 2_o kin._n 24.18_o jer._n 52.1_o etc._n etc._n zedekiah_n be_v one_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o reign_v eleven_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n 12_o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_z his_o god_n and_o humble_v not_o himself_o before_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n 13_o and_o he_o also_o rebel_v against_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n who_o have_v make_v he_o swear_v by_o god_n but_o he_o stiffen_v his_o neck_n and_o harden_v his_o heart_n from_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 14_o ¶_o moreover_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n transgress_v very_o much_o after_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o pollute_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v hallow_v in_o jerusalem_n 15_o 35.15_o 15_o jer._n 25.2_o 4._o and_o 35.15_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n send_v to_o they_o messenger_n they_o heb._n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o messenger_n by_o his_o messenger_n rise_v up_o careful_o up_o that_o be_v continual_o and_o careful_o betimes_o and_o send_v because_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n and_o on_o his_o dwell_a place_n 16_o but_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o his_o people_n till_o there_o be_v no_o heal_v no_o heb._n heal_v remedy_n 17_o etc._n 17_o 2_o kin._n 25.1_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o caldee_n who_o slay_v their_o young_a man_n with_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o sanctuary_n and_o have_v no_o compassion_n upon_o young_a man_n or_o maiden_n old_a man_n or_o he_o that_o stoop_v for_o age_n he_o give_v they_o all_o into_o his_o hand_n 18_o and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n great_a and_o small_a and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o prince_n all_o these_o he_o bring_v to_o babylon_n 19_o and_o they_o burn_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o burn_v all_o the_o palace_n thereof_o with_o fire_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o goodly_a vessel_n thereof_o 20_o and_o sword_n and_o heb._n the_o remainder_n from_o the_o sword_n they_o that_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o sword_n carried_z he_o away_o to_o babylon_n where_o they_o be_v servant_n to_o he_o and_o his_o son_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o perâ—ia_n 21_o to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o 29.10_o of_o jer._n 25_o 9_o 12._o &_o 29.10_o jeremiah_n until_o the_o land_n 43._o land_n leu._n 26.34_o 35_o 43._o have_v enjoy_v her_o sabbath_n for_o as_o long_o as_o she_o lay_v desolate_a she_o keep_v sabbath_n to_o fulfil_v threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n 22_o ¶_o 1.1_o ¶_o ezra_n 1.1_o now_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o 29.10_o of_o jer._n 25.12.13_o &_o 29.10_o jeremiah_n may_v be_v accomplish_v the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n that_o he_o make_v a_o proclamation_n throughout_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o put_v it_o also_o in_o writing_n say_v 23_o thus_o say_v cyrus_n king_n of_o pesia_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n give_v i_o and_o he_o have_v charge_v i_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o judah_n who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o of_o all_o his_o people_n the_o lord_z his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v up_o ¶_o ezra_n chap._n i._n 1_o the_o proclamation_n of_o cyrus_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 5_o the_o people_n provide_v for_o the_o return_n 7_o cyrus_n restore_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o sheshbazzar_n now_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 29.10_o lord_n 2_o chr._n 36.22_o jer._n 25.12_o &_o 29.10_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremiah_n may_v be_v fulfil_v the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n that_o he_o â—ass_v he_o heb._n cause_v a_o vince_n to_o â—ass_v make_v a_o proclamation_n throughout_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o put_v it_o also_o in_o writing_n say_v 2_o thus_o say_v cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v i_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v 45.13_o have_v isa_n 44.28_o &_o 45.13_o charge_v i_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o judah_n 3_o who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o of_o all_o his_o people_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o judah_n and_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n he_o be_v the_o god_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n 4_o and_o whosoever_o remain_v in_o any_o place_n where_o he_o sojourn_v let_v the_o man_n of_o his_o place_n up_o place_n heb._n lift_v he_o up_o help_v he_o with_o silver_n and_o with_o gold_n and_o with_o good_n and_o with_o beast_n beside_o the_o free-will-offering_a for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n 5_o ¶_o then_o rise_v up_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n with_o all_o they_o who_o spirit_n god_n have_v raise_v to_o go_v up_o to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n 6_o and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v about_o they_o they_o they_o this_o be_v help_v they_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n with_o vessel_n of_o silver_n with_o gold_n with_o good_n and_o with_o beast_n and_o with_o precious_a thing_n beside_o all_o that_o be_v willing_o offer_v 7_o ¶_o also_o cyrus_n the_o king_n bring_v forth_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n â—_o lord_n 2_o king_n 24.12_o 2_o chr._n â—6_n â—_o which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v put_v they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n 8_o even_o those_o do_v cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n bring_v forth_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o mithredath_n the_o treasurer_n and_o number_v they_o unto_o
deceit_n shall_v not_o dwell_v within_o my_o house_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n establish_v lie_n heb._n shall_v not_o be_v establish_v shall_v not_o tarry_v in_o my_o sight_n 8_o i_o will_v early_o destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o wicked_a doer_n from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n cii_o 1_o the_o prophet_n in_o his_o prayer_n make_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n 12_o he_o take_v comfort_n in_o the_o eternity_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n 18_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v record_v 23_o he_o sustain_v his_o weakness_n by_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n ¶_o a_o prayer_n for_o prayer_n or_o for_o of_o the_o afflict_a when_o he_o be_v over_o whelm_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n before_o the_o lord_n hear_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n and_o let_v my_o cry_n come_v unto_o thou_o 2_o hide_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o be_o in_o trouble_n incline_v thy_o ear_n unto_o i_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o call_v answer_v i_o speedy_o 3_o for_o my_o day_n be_v consume_v smoke_n consume_v or_o as_o some_o read_v into_o smoke_n like_o smoke_n and_o my_o bone_n be_v burn_v as_o a_o hearth_n 4_o my_o heart_n be_v smite_v and_o wither_v like_o grass_n so_o that_o i_o forget_v to_o eat_v my_o bread_n 5_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o groan_n my_o bone_n cleave_v to_o my_o flesh_n my_o or_o flesh_n skin_n 6_o i_o be_o like_o a_o pelican_n of_o the_o wilderness_n i_o be_o like_o a_o owl_n of_o the_o desert_n 7_o i_o watch_v and_o be_o as_o a_o sparrow_n alone_o upon_o the_o housetop_n 8_o my_o enemy_n reproach_n i_o all_o the_o day_n and_o they_o that_o be_v mad_a against_o i_o be_v swear_v against_o i_o 9_o for_o i_o have_v eat_v ash_n like_o bread_n and_o mingle_v my_o drink_n with_o weep_v 10_o because_o of_o thy_o indignation_n and_o thy_o wrath_n for_o thou_o have_v lift_v i_o up_o and_o cast_v i_o down_o 11_o 1.10_o 11_o isa_n 40.6_o jam._n 1.10_o my_o day_n be_v like_o a_o shadow_n that_o decline_v and_o i_o be_o wither_v like_o grass_n 12_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o thy_o remembrance_n unto_o all_o generation_n 13_o thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o favour_v she_o yea_o the_o set_a time_n be_v come_v 14_o for_o thy_o servant_n take_v pleasure_n in_o her_o stone_n and_o favour_v the_o dust_n thereof_o 15_o so_o the_o heathen_a shall_v fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o glory_n 16_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v build_v up_o zion_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n 17_o he_o will_v regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o destitute_a and_o not_o despise_v their_o prayer_n 18_o this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v and_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v create_v shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n 19_o for_o he_o have_v look_v down_o from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n from_o heaven_n do_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o earth_n 20_o to_o hear_v the_o groan_a of_o the_o prisoner_n to_o loose_v death_n loose_v heb._n the_o child_n of_o death_n those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n 21_o to_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o zion_n and_o his_o praise_n in_o jerusalem_n 22_o when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 23_o he_o afflict_v he_o heb._n afflict_v weaken_v my_o strength_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shorten_v my_o day_n 24_o i_o say_v o_o my_o god_n take_v i_o not_o away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o day_n thy_o year_n be_v throughout_o all_o generation_n 25_o 1.10_o 25_o heb._n 1.10_o of_o old_a have_v thou_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 26_o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v stanâ—_n shall_v heb._n stanâ—_n endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v 27_o but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n 28_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v and_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v establish_v before_o thou_o psal._n ciii_o 1_o a_o exhortation_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n 15_o and_o for_o the_o constancy_n thereof_o ¶_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n 2_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n 3_o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n 4_o who_o redeem_v thy_o life_n from_o destruction_n who_o crow_v thou_o with_o love_a kindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n 5_o who_o satisfi_v thy_o mouth_n with_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o thy_o youth_n be_v renew_v like_o the_o eagle_n 6_o the_o lord_z execute_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n for_o all_o that_o be_v oppress_v 7_o he_o make_v know_v his_o way_n unto_o moses_n his_o act_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 8_o 32.18_o 8_o exod_n 34.6_o 7._o num._n 14.18_o deut._n 5.10_o neh._n 9.17_o psal_n 86.15_o jer._n 32.18_o the_o lord_z be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o mercy_n and_o heb._n great_a of_o mercy_n plenteous_a in_o mercy_n 9_o he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v neither_o will_v he_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o 10_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n 11_o for_o heaven_n for_o heb._n according_a to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 12_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o have_v he_o remove_v our_o transgression_n from_o we_o 13_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o 14_o for_o he_o know_v our_o frame_n he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v dust_n 15_o as_o for_o man_n his_o day_n be_v as_o grass_n as_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n so_o he_o flourish_v 16_o for_o the_o wind_n pass_v over_o it_o and_o not_o and_o heb._n it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v go_v and_o the_o place_n thereof_o shall_v know_v it_o no_o more_o 17_o but_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o &_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o child_n child_n 18_o 7.9_o 18_o deut._n 7.9_o to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o to_o those_o that_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o 20_o bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n strength_n angel_n heb._n mighty_a in_o strength_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n 21_o bless_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o host_n you_o minister_n of_o he_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n 22_o bless_v the_o lord_n all_o his_o work_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n psal._n civ_o 1_o a_o meditation_n upon_o the_o mighty_a power_n 7_o and_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n 31_o god_n glory_n be_v eternal_a 33_o the_o prophet_n vow_v perpetual_o to_o praise_v god_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n o_o lord_z my_o god_n thou_o be_v very_o great_a thou_o be_v clothe_v with_o honour_n and_o majesty_n 2_o who_o covere_v thyself_o with_o light_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n who_o stretche_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n 3_o who_o lay_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o water_n who_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n who_o walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n 4_o 1.7_o 4_o hebr._n 1.7_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n 5_o base_n 5_o heb._n he_o have_v found_v the_o earth_n upon_o her_o base_n who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v for_o ever_o 6_o thou_o cover_v it_o with_o the_o deep_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n the_o water_n stand_v above_o the_o mountain_n 7_o at_o thy_o rebuke_n they_o flee_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o thunder_n they_o haste_v away_o 8_o descend_v 8_o or_o the_o mountain_n ascend_v the_o valley_n descend_v they_o go_v up_o by_o the_o mountain_n they_o go_v down_o by_o the_o valley_n unto_o the_o place_n which_o thou_o have_v found_v for_o they_o 9_o thou_o have_v set_v a_o bind_v
ch._n 59.3_o blood_n 59.3_o heb._n blood_n blood_n 16_o ¶_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n 3.11_o eye_n 1_o pet._n 3.11_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a 17_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o seek_v judgement_n rightâ—â—â—_n judgement_n or_o rightâ—â—â—_n relieve_v the_o oppress_v judge_v the_o fatherless_a plead_v for_o the_o widow_n 18_o come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_z though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n 19_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n 20_o but_o if_o you_o refuse_v and_o rebel_n you_o shall_v be_v devour_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o 21_o ¶_o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n it_o be_v full_a of_o judgement_n righteousness_n lodge_v in_o it_o but_o now_o murderer_n 22_o thy_o silver_n be_v become_v dross_n thy_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n 23_o thy_o prince_n be_v rebellious_a and_o companion_n of_o thief_n every_o one_o love_v gift_n and_o follow_v after_o reward_n they_o 1â—_n they_o jer._n 5.28_o zech._n 7_o 1â—_n judge_v not_o the_o fatherless_a neither_o do_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n come_v unto_o they_o 24_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_z of_o host_n the_o mighty_a one_o of_o israel_n ah_o i_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n and_o avenge_v i_o of_o my_o enemy_n 25_o ¶_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v my_o hand_n upon_o thou_o and_o pureness_n and_o heb._n according_a to_o pureness_n pure_o purge_v away_o thy_o dross_n and_o take_v away_o all_o thy_o tin_n 26_o and_o i_o will_v restore_v thy_o judge_n as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o thy_o counselor_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n afterward_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o righteousness_n the_o faithful_a city_n 27_o zion_n shall_v be_v redeem_v with_o judgement_n and_o she_o and_o or_o they_o that_o return_v of_o she_o her_o convert_n with_o righteousness_n 28_o ¶_o and_o the_o 104.35_o the_o job_n 31.3_o ps_n 1.6_o &_o 5.6_o &_o 73.27_o &_o 92.9_o and_o 104.35_o break_v 104.35_o heb._n break_v destruction_n of_o the_o transgressor_n and_o of_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v together_o and_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v consume_v 29_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o oak_n which_o you_o have_v desire_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v confound_v for_o the_o garden_n that_o you_o have_v choose_v 30_o for_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o oak_n who_o leaf_n fade_v and_o as_o a_o garden_n that_o have_v no_o water_n 31_o and_o the_o strong_a shall_v be_v as_o tow_v work_n tow_v or_o and_o his_o work_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o as_o a_o spark_n and_o they_o shall_v both_o burn_v together_o and_o none_o shall_v quench_v they_o chap._n ii_o 1_o isaiah_n prophesi_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n â—_o wickedness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n forsake_v 10_o he_o exhort_v to_o fear_v because_o of_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o god_n majesty_n the_o word_n that_o isaiah_n the_o son_n of_o amoz_fw-mi see_v concern_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n 2_o and_o etc._n and_o mic._n 4_o â—_o etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_z house_n shall_v be_v prepare_v be_v or_o prepare_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o 3_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n 4_o and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o shall_v rebuke_v many_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o scythe_n into_o or_o scythe_n pruning-hook_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o 5_o o_o house_n of_o jacob_n come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n 6_o therefore_o thou_o have_v forsake_v thy_o people_n the_o house_n of_o jacob_n because_o they_o be_v replenish_v east_n replenish_v or_o more_o than_o the_o east_n from_o the_o east_n and_o be_v soothsayer_n like_o the_o philistine_n and_o they_o etc._n they_o or_o abound_v with_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n please_v themselves_o in_o the_o child_n of_o stranger_n 7_o their_o land_n also_o be_v full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o end_n of_o their_o treasure_n their_o land_n be_v also_o full_a of_o horse_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o end_n of_o their_o chariot_n 8_o their_o land_n also_o be_v full_a of_o idol_n they_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n that_o which_o their_o own_o finger_n have_v make_v 9_o and_o the_o mean_a man_n bow_v down_o and_o the_o great_a man_n humble_v himself_o therefore_o forgive_v they_o not_o 10_o ¶_o enter_v into_o the_o rock_n and_o hide_v thou_o in_o the_o dust_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n 11_o the_o 5.15_o the_o chap._n 5.15_o lofty_a look_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o and_z the_o lord_z alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n 12_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o lofty_a and_o upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o 13_o and_o upon_o all_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n that_o be_v high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o upon_o all_o the_o oak_n of_o bashan_n 14_o and_o upon_o all_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o 15_o and_o upon_o every_o high_a tower_n and_o upon_o every_o senced_a wall_n 16_o and_o upon_o all_o the_o ship_n of_o tarthish_n and_o upâ—n_o all_o desire_n all_o heb._n picture_n of_o desire_n pleasant_a picture_n 17_o and_o the_o loftiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v low_o and_o the_o lord_z alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n 18_o and_o away_o and_o or_o the_o idol_n shall_v utter_o pass_v away_o the_o idol_n he_o shall_v utter_o abolish_v 19_o and_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o 9.6_o the_o hoâ—_n 10.8_o lu._n 23.30_o rev._n 6.16_o &_o 9.6_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o into_o the_o cave_n of_o â—ust_z of_o heb._n the_o â—ust_z the_o earth_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o arise_v to_o shake_v terrible_o the_o earth_n 20_o in_o that_o day_n a_o man_n shall_v cast_v etc._n cast_v heb._n the_o idol_n of_o his_o siluâ—r_n etc._n etc._n his_o idol_n of_o silver_n and_o his_o idol_n of_o gold_n he_o gold_n or_o which_o they_o make_v for_o he_o which_o they_o make_v each_o one_o for_o himself_o to_o worship_n to_o the_o mole_n and_o to_o the_o bat_n 21_o to_o go_v into_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o into_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ragged_a rock_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o arise_v to_o shake_v terrible_o the_o earth_n 22_o cease_v you_o from_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o be_v account_v of_o chap._n iii_o 1_o the_o great_a confusion_n which_o come_v by_o sin_n 9_o the_o impudeney_n of_o the_o people_n 12_o the_o oppression_n and_o covetousâ—â—es_n of_o the_o culers_n 16_o the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v joy_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o behold_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_z of_o host_n do_v take_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o judah_n the_o stay_n and_o the_o staff_n the_o whole_a stay_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o whole_a stay_n of_o water_n 2_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o man_n of_o war_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prudent_a and_o the_o ancient_a 3_o the_o captain_n of_o fifty_o and_o counterance_n and_o heb._n amâ—â—_n eminent_a in_o counterance_n the_o honourable_a man_n and_o the_o counsellor_n and_o the_o cunning_a artificer_n and_o speâ—ck_n and_o or_o skilful_a of_o speâ—ck_n the_o eloquent_a orator_n 4_o and_o i_o will_v give_v 16_o give_v â—â—â—â—es_o 1â—_n 16_o child_n to_o be_v their_o
for_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o lachish_n 9_o and_o he_o hear_v say_v concern_v tirhakah_n king_n of_o ethiopia_n he_o be_v come_v forth_o to_o make_v war_n with_o thou_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v it_o he_o send_v messenger_n to_o hezekiah_n say_v 10_o thus_o shall_v you_o speak_v to_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n say_v let_v not_o thy_o god_n in_o who_o thou_o trust_v deceive_v thou_o say_v jerusalem_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n 11_o behold_v thou_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v do_v to_o all_o land_n by_o destroy_v they_o utter_o and_o shall_v thou_o be_v deliver_v 12_o have_v the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n deliver_v they_o which_o my_o father_n have_v destroy_v as_o gozan_n and_o haran_n and_o rezeph_n and_o the_o child_n of_o eden_n which_o be_v in_o telassar_n 13_o where_o be_v the_o king_n of_o hamath_n and_o the_o king_n of_o arphad_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o city_n of_o sepharvaim_n hena_n and_o ivah_n 14_o ¶_o and_o hezekiah_n receive_v the_o letter_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o messenger_n and_o read_v it_o and_o hezekiah_n go_v up_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o spread_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n 15_o and_o hezekiah_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v 16_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n thou_o be_v the_o god_n even_o thou_o alone_o of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 17_o incline_v thy_o ear_n o_o lord_n and_o hear_v open_v thy_o eye_n o_o lord_n and_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o the_o word_n of_o sennacherib_n which_o have_v send_v to_o reproach_v the_o live_a god_n 18_o of_o a_o truth_n lord_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v lay_v waste_v all_o the_o land_n the_o heb._n land_n nation_n and_o their_o country_n 19_o and_o have_v give_v have_v heb._n give_v cast_v their_o god_n into_o the_o fire_n for_o they_o be_v no_o god_n but_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n wood_n and_o stone_n therefore_o they_o have_v destroy_v they_o 20_o now_o therefore_o o_o lord_z our_o god_n save_v we_o from_o his_o hand_n that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n even_o thou_o only_o 21_o ¶_o then_o isaiah_n the_o son_n of_o amòz_n send_v unto_o hezekiah_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n whereas_o thou_o have_v pray_v to_o i_o against_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n 22_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v concern_v he_o the_o virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n have_v despise_v thou_o and_o laugh_v thou_o to_o scorn_v the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v shake_v her_o head_n at_o thou_o 23_o who_o haste_n thou_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o against_o who_o have_v thou_o exalt_v thy_o voice_n and_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n on_o high_a even_o against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 24_o servant_n 24_o heb._n by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o servant_n by_o thy_o servant_n have_v thou_o reproach_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v say_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o chariot_n be_o i_o come_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n to_o the_o side_n of_o lebanon_n and_o i_o will_v cut_v down_o thereof_o down_o heb._n the_o talness_n of_o the_o cedar_n thereof_o and_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o fir_n tree_n thereof_o the_o tall_a cedar_n thereof_o and_o the_o choice_a fir-tree_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o height_n of_o his_o border_n and_o field_n and_o or_o the_o forest_n and_o his_o fruitful_a field_n the_o forest_n of_o his_o carmel_n 25_o i_o have_v dâ—gged_v and_o drink_v water_n and_o with_o the_o sole_a of_o my_o foot_n have_v i_o dry_v up_o all_o the_o river_n of_o the_o close_v the_o or_o fineed_a and_o close_v besiege_a place_n 26_o heap_n 26_o or_o have_v thou_o not_o beard_n how_o i_o have_v make_v it_o long_o ago_o and_o form_v it_o of_o ancient_a time_n shall_v i_o now_o bring_v it_o to_o be_v lay_v waste_n and_o defence_v city_n to_o be_v ruinous_a heap_n have_v thou_o not_o hear_v long_o ago_o how_o i_o have_v do_v it_o and_o of_o ancient_a time_n that_o i_o have_v form_v it_o now_o have_v i_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o lay_v waste_v defence_v city_n into_o ruinous_a heap_n 27_o therefore_o their_o inhabitant_n be_v hand_n be_v heb._n short_a of_o hand_n of_o small_a power_n they_o be_v dismay_v and_o confound_v they_o be_v as_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n and_o as_o the_o green_a herb_n as_o the_o grass_n on_o the_o hous-top_n and_o as_o corn_n blast_v before_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o 28_o but_o i_o know_v thy_o sit_v thy_o or_o sit_v abode_n and_o thy_o go_v out_o and_o thy_o come_n in_o and_o thy_o rage_n against_o i_o 29_o because_o thy_o rage_n against_o i_o and_o thy_o tumult_n be_v come_v up_o into_o my_o ear_n therefore_o will_v i_o put_v my_o book_n in_o thy_o nose_n and_o my_o bridle_n in_o thy_o lip_n and_o i_o will_v turn_v thou_o back_o by_o the_o way_n by_o which_o thou_o come_v 30_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o thou_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o year_n such_o as_o grow_v of_o itself_o and_o the_o second_o year_n that_o which_o spring_v of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n sow_v you_o and_o reap_v and_o plant_v vineyard_n and_o eat_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o 31_o and_o remain_v and_o heb._n the_o escape_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n that_o remain_v the_o remnant_n that_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n shall_v again_o take_v root_n downward_o and_o bear_v fruit_n upward_o 32_o for_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n shall_v go_v forth_o a_o remnant_n and_o escape_n and_o heb._n the_o escape_n they_o that_o escape_v out_o of_o mount_n zion_n the_o 9.7_o the_o 2_o kin._n 19.31_o ch._n 9.7_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v do_v this_o 33_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o this_o city_n nor_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n there_o nor_o come_v before_o it_o with_o shield_n nor_o cast_v a_o bank_n against_o it_o 34_o by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o come_v by_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o return_v and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o this_o city_n say_v the_o lord_z 35_o for_o i_o will_v 20.6_o will_v 2_o kin._n 20.6_o defend_v this_o city_n to_o save_v it_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o my_o servant_n david_n sake_n 36_o then_o the_o 19.35_o the_o 2_o kin_n 19.35_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v forth_o and_o smite_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o and_o when_o they_o arise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n behold_v they_o be_v all_o dead_a corpse_n 37_o ¶_o so_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n depart_v and_o go_v and_o return_v and_o dwell_v at_o nineveh_n 38_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o house_n of_o nisroch_n his_o god_n that_o adrammelech_n and_o sharezer_n his_o son_n smite_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o they_o escape_v into_o the_o land_n of_o ararat_n of_o heb._n ararat_n armenia_n and_o esarhaddon_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n chap._n xxxviii_o 1_o hezekiah_n have_v receive_v a_o messave_o of_o death_n by_o prayer_n have_v his_o life_n lengthen_v 8_o the_o sun_n go_v ten_o degree_n backward_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o promise_n 9_o his_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o 32.24_o in_o 2_o kin._n 20.1_o 2_o chr._n 32.24_o those_o day_n be_v hezekiah_n sick_a unto_o death_n and_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n the_o son_n of_o amoz_fw-mi come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n house_n lord_n heb._n give_v charge_n concern_v thy_o house_n set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v 2_o then_o hezekiah_n turn_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o wall_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n 3_o and_o say_v remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o hezekiah_n weep_v weep_v weep_v heb._n with_o great_a weep_v sore_o 4_o ¶_o then_o come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o isaian_n say_v 5_o go_v and_o say_v to_o hezekiah_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o david_n thy_o father_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n i_o have_v see_v thy_o tear_n behold_v i_o will_v add_v unto_o thy_o day_n fifteen_o year_n 6_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o this_o city_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o
judah_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n unto_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o jerusalem_n captive_a in_o the_o five_o month_n 4_o then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v 5_o before_o i_o 5._o i_o isa_n 49.1_o 5._o form_v thou_o in_o the_o belly_n i_o know_v thou_o and_o before_o thou_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o 16._o i_o gal._n 1.15_o 16._o sanctify_v thou_o and_o i_o save_v i_o heb._n save_v ordain_v thou_o a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o nation_n 6_o then_o say_v i_o ah_o 4.10_o ah_o exod._n 4.10_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o can_v speak_v for_o i_o be_o a_o child_n 7_o ¶_o but_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o say_v not_o i_o be_o a_o child_n for_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v send_v thou_o and_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v thou_o thou_o shall_v speak_v 8_o 3.9_o 8_o ezek._n 3.9_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n for_o 13.6_o for_o ex._n 3.12_o deut._n 31.6_o 8._o josh_n 1.5_o hebt_n 13.6_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o to_o deliver_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_z 9_o then_z the_o lord_z put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o 6.7_o and_o isa_n 6.7_o touch_v my_o mouth_n and_z the_o lord_z say_v unto_o i_o behold_v i_o have_v 5.14_o have_v ch._n 5.14_o put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n 10_o see_v i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o â—_o to_o ch._n 18.7_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o â—_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v 11_o ¶_o moreover_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v jeremiah_n what_o see_v thou_o and_o i_o say_v i_o see_v a_o rod_n of_o a_o almond-tree_n 12_o then_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o i_o thou_o have_v well_o see_v for_o i_o will_v hasten_v my_o word_n to_o perform_v it_o 13_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o the_o second_o time_n say_v what_o see_v thou_o and_o i_o say_v i_o see_v a_o seethe_a pot_n and_o the_o face_n thereof_o be_v norte_v be_v heb._n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o norte_v towards_o the_o north_n 14_o the_o the_o lord_z say_v unto_o i_o out_o of_o the_o 4.6_o the_o chap._n 4.6_o north_n a_o evil_n open_v evil_n heb._n shall_v be_v open_v shall_v break_v forth_o upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n 15_o for_o so_o i_o will_v 10.22_o will_v chap._n 5.15_o &_o 6.22_o &_o 10.22_o call_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o they_o shall_v set_v every_o one_o his_o throne_n at_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o against_o all_o the_o wall_n thereof_o round_o about_o and_o against_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n 16_o and_o i_o will_v utter_v my_o judgement_n against_o they_o touch_v all_o their_o wickedness_n who_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o have_v burn_v incense_n unto_o other_o god_n and_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n 17_o ¶_o thou_o therefore_o gird_v up_o thy_o join_v and_o arise_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o their_o face_n leave_v i_o piece_n i_o or_o break_v to_o piece_n confound_v thou_o before_o they_o 18_o for_o behold_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o this_o day_n 15.20_o day_n isa_n 50.7_o chap._n 6.27_o and_o 15.20_o a_o defence_a city_n and_o a_o iron_n pillar_n and_o brazen_a wall_n against_o the_o whole_a land_n against_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n against_o the_o prince_n thereof_o against_o the_o priest_n thereof_o and_o against_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n 19_o and_o they_o shall_v fight_v against_o thou_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o thou_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_z to_o deliver_v thou_o chap._n ii_o 1_o god_n have_v show_v his_o former_a kindness_n expostulate_v with_o the_o jew_n their_o causeless_a revolt_n 9_o beyond_o any_o example_n 14_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o calamity_n 20_o the_o sin_n of_o judah_n 31_o her_o confidence_n be_v reject_v moreover_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o i_o say_v 2_o go_v and_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o remember_v sake_n remember_v or._n for_o thy_o sake_n thou_o the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o 16.8_o thy_o ezek._n 16.8_o youth_n the_o love_n of_o thy_o espousal_n when_o thou_o wente_v after_o i_o in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o sow_o 3_o israel_n be_v holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o increase_n 12.14_o increase_n chap._n 12.14_o all_o that_o devour_v he_o shall_v offend_v evil_a shall_v come_v upon_o they_o say_v the_o lord_z 4_o hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 5_o ¶_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o and_o have_v walk_v after_o vanity_n and_o be_v become_v vain_a 6_o neither_o say_v they_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o 13.4_o that_o isa_n 63.9_o 11_o 13._o hos_fw-la 13.4_o bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o lead_v we_o through_o the_o wilderness_n through_o a_o land_n of_o desert_n and_o of_o pit_n through_o a_o land_n of_o drought_n and_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n through_o a_o land_n that_o no_o man_n pass_v through_o and_o where_o no_o man_n dwell_v 7_o and_o i_o bring_v you_o into_o a_o plentiful_a country_n to_o eat_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o but_o when_o you_o enter_v you_o 106.38_o you_o psal_n 78.58_o and_o 106.38_o defile_v my_o land_n and_o make_v my_o heritage_n a_o abomination_n 8_o the_o priest_n say_v not_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o handle_v the_o 2.20_o the_o rom._n 2.20_o law_n know_v i_o not_o the_o pastor_n also_o transgress_v against_o i_o and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v by_o baal_n and_o walk_v after_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o profit_v 9_o ¶_o wherefore_o i_o will_v yet_o plead_v with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_z and_o with_o your_o child_n child_n will_v i_o plead_v 10_o for_o pass_v to_o pass_v or_o over_o to_o over_o the_o isle_n of_o chittim_n and_o see_v and_o send_v unto_o kedar_n and_o consider_v diligent_o and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n 11_o have_v a_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n which_o be_v 16.20_o be_v chap._n 16.20_o yet_o no_o god_n but_o my_o people_n have_v change_v their_o glory_n for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o profit_n 12_o beastonish_v o_o you_o heaven_n at_o this_o and_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a be_v you_o very_o desolate_a say_v the_o lord_n 13_o for_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o 18.14_o the_o ps_n 36.9_o chap._n 17.13_o &_o 18.14_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n 14_o ¶_o be_v israel_n a_o servant_n be_v he_o a_o home-born_a slave_n why_o be_v he_o spoil_n he_o heb._n become_v a_o spoil_n spoil_v 15_o the_o young_a lion_n roar_v upon_o he_o and_o voice_n and_o heb._n give_v out_o their_o voice_n yell_v and_o they_o make_v his_o land_n waste_v his_o city_n be_v burn_v without_o inhabitant_n 16_o also_o the_o child_n of_o noph_n and_o tahapane_n 8.8_o tahapane_n or_o feed_v on_o thy_o crown_n deut._n 33.12_o isa_n 8.8_o have_v break_v the_o crown_n of_o thy_o head_n 17_o have_v thou_o not_o procure_v this_o unto_o thyself_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n when_o he_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n 18_o and_o now_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o egypt_n to_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o sihor_n or_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o assyria_n to_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n 19_o thy_o own_o 5.5_o own_o isa_n 3._o â—_o hos_fw-la 5.5_o wickedness_n shall_v correct_v thou_o and_o thy_o backslide_n shall_v reprove_v thou_o know_v therefore_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o bitter_a that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o my_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n 20_o ¶_o for_o of_o old_a time_n i_o have_v break_v thy_o yoke_n and_o burst_v thy_o band_n and_o thou_o say_v i_o will_v not_o sâ—â—ve_v not_o or_o sâ—â—ve_v transgress_v when_o 3.6_o when_o 11.57.5_o 7._o chap._n 3.6_o upon_o every_o high_a hill_n and_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n thou_o wander_v play_v the_o harlot_n
like_o dragon_n their_o eye_n do_v fail_v because_o there_o be_v no_o grass_n 7_o ¶_o o_o lord_n though_o our_o iniquity_n testify_v against_o we_o do_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n for_o our_o backslide_n be_v many_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o 8_o o_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n the_o saviour_n thereof_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n why_o shall_v thou_o be_v as_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n and_o as_o a_o way-faring_a man_n that_o turn_v aside_o to_o tarry_v for_o a_o night_n 9_o why_o shall_v thou_o be_v as_o a_o man_n astonish_v as_o a_o mighty_a man_n that_o can_v save_v 〈◊〉_d save_v heb_fw-mi taâ—_n name_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o 〈…〉_o and_o 〈…〉_o we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n leave_v we_o not_o 10_o ¶_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o this_o people_n thus_o have_v they_o love_v to_o wander_v they_o have_v not_o refrain_v their_o foot_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o accept_v they_o he_o will_v now_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n and_o visit_v their_o sirâ—_n 11_o then_o saâ—d_v the_o lord_n unto_o i_o 〈…〉_o i_o 〈…〉_o pray_v not_o for_o this_o people_n for_o their_o good_a 12_o 3.4_o 12_o pr_n 1_o 2d_o isa_n 1.15_o ch._n 11.11_o ezek._n 8_o 1â—_n mic._n 3.4_o when_o they_o fast_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o when_o they_o offer_v burnt-offering_a and_o a_o oblation_n i_o will_v not_o accept_v they_o but_o i_o will_v consume_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o the_o famine_n and_o by_o the_o pestilence_n 13_o ¶_o then_o say_v i_o ah_o lord_n god_n behold_v the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o sword_n neither_o shall_v you_o have_v famine_n but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o truth_n you_o heb._n peace_n of_o truth_n assure_v peace_n in_o this_o place_n 14_o then_z the_o lord_z say_v unto_o i_o the_o prophet_n pprophecy_n lie_v in_o my_o name_n 9_o name_n ch._n 22.21_o and_o 27.15_o and_o 29.8_o 9_o i_o send_v they_o not_o neither_o have_v i_o command_v they_o neither_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o prophesy_v unto_o you_o a_o false_a vision_n and_o divination_n and_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o and_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o heart_n 15_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v the_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o send_v they_o not_o yet_o they_o say_v sword_n and_o famine_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o this_o land_n by_o sword_n and_o famine_n shall_v those_o prophet_n be_v consume_v 16_o and_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o prophesy_v shall_v be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o the_o famine_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o bury_v they_o they_o their_o wife_n nor_o their_o son_n nor_o their_o daughter_n for_o i_o will_v pour_v their_o wickedness_n upon_o they_o 17_o ¶_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v say_v this_o word_n unto_o they_o 2.18_o they_o ch._n 13.17_o la._n 1.16_o and_o 2.18_o let_v my_o eye_n run_v down_o with_o tear_n night_n and_o day_n and_o let_v they_o not_o cease_v for_o the_o virgin-daughter_n of_o my_o people_n be_v break_v with_o a_o great_a breach_n with_o a_o very_a grievous_a blow_n 18_o if_o i_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n then_o behold_v the_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o it_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n then_o behold_v they_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o famine_n yea_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o priest_n 5.31_o priest_n or_o make_v merâ—bandise_n against_o a_o land_n and_o man_n acknowledge_v it_o not_o ch._n 5.31_o go_v about_o into_o a_o land_n that_o they_o know_v not_o 19_o have_v thou_o utter_o reject_v judah_n have_v thy_o soul_n loathe_v zion_n why_o have_v thou_o smite_v we_o and_o there_o be_v no_o heal_n for_o we_o 8.15_o we_o ch._n 8.15_o we_o look_v for_o peace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o good_a and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o heal_a and_o behold_v trouble_v 20_o we_o acknowledge_v o_o lord_n out_o wickedness_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o father_n for_o 9.8_o for_o ps_n 106.6_o dan._n 9.8_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o 21_o do_v not_o abhor_v we_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n do_v not_o disgrace_v the_o throne_n of_o thy_o glory_n remember_v break_v not_o thy_o covenant_n with_o we_o 22_o be_v there_o any_o among_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o can_v cause_v rain_n or_o can_v the_o heaven_n give_v shower_n be_v not_o thou_o he_o o_o lord_z our_o god_n therefore_o we_o will_v wait_v upon_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v all_o these_o thing_n chap._n xv._o 1_o the_o utter_a rejection_n and_o manifold_a judgement_n of_o the_o jew_n 10_o jeremiah_n complain_v of_o their_o spite_n receive_v a_o promise_n for_o himself_o 12_o &_o a_o threaten_a for_o they_o 15_o he_o pray_v 19_o and_o receive_v a_o gracious_a promise_n then_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o i_o 11.14_o i_o ezek._n 11.14_o though_o 14._o though_o ex._n 32.11_o 14._o moses_n and_o 7.9_o and_o 1_o sa._n 7.9_o samuel_n stand_v before_o i_o yet_o my_o mind_n can_v not_o be_v towards_o this_o people_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n and_o let_v they_o go_v forth_o 2_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o say_v unto_o thou_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v forth_o then_o thou_o shall_v tell_v they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 11.9_o lord_n ch._n 42.11_o zec._n 11.9_o such_o as_o be_v for_o death_n to_o death_n and_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o sword_n to_o the_o sword_n and_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o famine_n to_o the_o famine_n and_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o captivity_n to_o the_o captivity_n 3_o and_o i_o will_v etc._n will_v le._n 26.16_o etc._n etc._n appoint_v over_o they_o four_o famine_v four_o heb._n famine_v kind_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o sword_n to_o slay_v and_o the_o dog_n to_o tear_v and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o devour_v and_o destroy_v 4_o and_o removine_a and_o heb._n i_o will_v give_v they_o for_o a_o removine_a i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v 24.9_o be_v deu._n 28.25_o ch._n 24.9_o remove_v into_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o 21.11_o of_o 2_o kin._n 21.11_o manasseh_n the_o son_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n for_o that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o jerusalem_n 5_o for_o who_o shall_v have_v pity_n upon_o thou_o o_o jerusalem_n or_o who_o shall_v bemoan_v thou_o or_o who_o shall_v go_v aside_o peace_n aside_o heb._n to_o ask_v of_o thy_o peace_n to_o ask_v how_o thou_o do_v 6_o thou_o have_v forsake_v i_o say_v the_o lord_z thou_o be_v go_v backward_o therefore_o will_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n against_o thou_o and_o destroy_v thou_o i_o be_o weary_a with_o repent_v 7_o and_o i_o will_v fan_v they_o with_o a_o fan_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o land_n i_o will_v bereave_v they_o of_o dear_a of_o or_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a child_n i_o will_v destroy_v my_o people_n since_o they_o return_v not_o from_o their_o way_n 8_o their_o widow_n be_v increase_v to_o i_o above_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n i_o have_v bring_v upon_o they_o man_n they_o or_o against_o the_o mother-â—â—ty_a a_o young_a man_n spoil_v etc._n etc._n or_o against_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o young_a man_n against_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o young_a man_n a_o spoiler_n at_o noonday_n i_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o fall_v upon_o it_o sudden_o and_o terror_n upon_o the_o city_n 9_o she_o that_o have_v bear_v seven_o languish_v she_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 9_o ghost_n am._n 8_o 9_o her_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o day_n she_o have_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v and_o the_o residue_n of_o they_o will_v i_o deliver_v to_o the_o sword_n before_o their_o enemy_n faith_n the_o lord_n 10_o ¶_o 20.14_o ¶_o job_n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n ch._n 20.14_o wo_n be_v i_o my_o mother_n that_o thou_o have_v bear_v i_o a_o man_n of_o strife_n &_o a_o man_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n i_o have_v neither_o lend_v on_o usury_n nor_o man_n have_v lend_v to_o i_o on_o usury_n yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v curse_v i_o 11_o the_o lord_z say_v very_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o thy_o remnant_n very_o thou_o very_o or_o i_o will_v entreat_v the_o enemy_n for_o thou_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o enemy_n to_o entreat_v thou_o well_o in_o the_o time_n of_o evil_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n 12_o shall_v iron_n break_v the_o northern_a iron_n and_o the_o steel_n 13_o thy_o substance_n and_o thy_o treasure_n will_v i_o give_v to_o the_o 3_o the_o ch._n 1â—_n 3_o spoil_n without_o price_n and_o that_o for_o all_o thy_o sin_n even_o in_o all_o thy_o border_n 14_o and_o i_o will_v
image_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n have_v set_v up_o 8_o ¶_o wherefore_o at_o that_o time_n certain_a chaldaean_n come_v â—â—â—r_n and_o accuse_v the_o jew_n 9_o they_o speak_v and_o say_v to_o the_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o 10_o thou_o o_o king_n have_v make_v a_o decree_n that_o every_o man_n that_o shall_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o cornet_n flute_n harp_n sackbut_n psaltery_a and_o dulcimer_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o music_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n 11_o and_o whoso_o fall_v not_o down_o and_o worship_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o burn_a fierâ—_n furnace_n 12_o there_o be_v certain_a jew_n who_o thou_o have_v set_v over_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o province_n of_o babylon_n shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a these_o man_n o_o king_n thâ—s_n king_n cald._n have_v sâ—t_o never_o and_o upon_o thâ—s_n have_v not_o regard_v thou_o they_o serve_v not_o thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o 13_o ¶_o then_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o his_o rage_n and_o fury_n command_v to_o bring_v shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a then_o they_o bring_v these_o man_n before_o the_o king_n 14_o nabuchadnezzar_n speak_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o 21.23_o it_o or_o of_o purpose_n at_o ex._n 21.23_o true_a o_o shadrath_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a do_v not_o you_o serve_v my_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o i_o have_v set_v up_o 15_o now_o if_o you_o be_v ready_a that_o at_o what_o time_n you_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o cornet_n flute_n harp_n sackbut_n psaltery_a and_o dulcimer_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o music_n you_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o image_n which_o i_o have_v make_v well_o but_o if_o you_o worship_v not_o you_o shall_v be_v cast_v the_o same_o hour_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o who_o be_v that_o god_n that_o shall_v deliver_v you_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n 16_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a answer_v and_o say_v to_o the_o king_n o_o nabuchadnezzar_n we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n 17_o if_o it_o be_v so_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n 18_o but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o 19_o ¶_o then_o be_v nabuchadnezzar_n fill_v nabuchadnezzar_n cald._n fill_v full_a of_o fury_n and_o the_o form_n of_o his_o visage_n be_v change_v against_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a therefore_o he_o speak_v and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o furnace_n one_o seven_o time_n more_o than_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v heat_n 20_o and_o he_o command_v the_o strength_n the_o cald._n mighty_a of_o strength_n most_o mighty_a man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o army_n to_o bind_v shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n 21_o then_o these_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o their_o mantle_n their_o or_o mantle_n coat_n their_o hose_n and_o their_o turban_n their_o or_o turban_n hat_n and_o their_o other_o garment_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n 22_o therefore_o because_o the_o king_n word_n king_n cald._n word_n commandment_n be_v urgent_a and_o the_o furnace_n exceed_v hot_a the_o spark_n the_o or_o spark_n flame_n of_o the_o fire_n slay_v those_o man_n that_o take_v up_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a 23_o and_o these_o three_o man_n shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a fall_v down_o bind_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n 24_o then_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n be_v astonish_v and_o rise_v up_o in_o haste_n and_o speak_v and_o say_v unto_o his_o governor_n his_o or_o governor_n counselor_n do_v not_o we_o cast_v three_o man_n bind_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n true_a o_o king_n 25_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v lo_o i_o see_v four_o man_n loose_a walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o scom_a and_o cald._n â—oâ—re_o be_v no_o â—urt_n in_o scom_a they_o have_v no_o hurt_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o four_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 26_o ¶_o then_o nabuchadnezzar_n come_v near_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cald._n 〈◊〉_d mouth_n of_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o speak_v and_o say_v shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a you_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n come_v forth_o and_o come_v hither_o then_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a come_v forth_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n 27_o and_o the_o prince_n governor_n and_n captain_n and_o the_o king_n counselor_n be_v gather_v together_o see_v these_o man_n upon_o who_o body_n the_o fire_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o be_v a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n singe_v neither_o be_v their_o coat_n change_v nor_o the_o smell_n of_o fire_n have_v pass_v on_o they_o 28_o then_o nabuchadnezzar_n speak_v and_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a who_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v his_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o have_v change_v the_o king_n word_n and_o yield_v their_o body_n that_o they_o may_v not_o serve_v nor_o worship_v any_o god_n except_o their_o own_o god_n 29_o therefore_o i_o therefore_o gold_n a_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o i_o i_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o every_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n which_o speak_v â—_o speak_v cald._n â—â—our_n â—_o any_o thing_n amiss_o against_o the_o god_n of_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a shall_v be_v 2.5_o be_v ch._n 2.5_o piece_n 2.5_o cald._n make_v piece_n cut_v in_o piece_n and_o their_o house_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o dunghill_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n that_o can_v deliver_v after_o this_o sort_n 30_o then_o the_o king_n prosper_v king_n cald._n make_v to_o prosper_v promote_v shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a in_o the_o province_n of_o babylon_n chap._n iu._n 1_o nabuchadnezzar_n confess_v god_n kingdom_n 4_o make_v relation_n of_o his_o dream_n which_o the_o magician_n can_v not_o interpret_v 8_o daniel_n bear_v the_o dream_n 19_o he_o interpret_v it_o 28_o the_o story_n of_o the_o event_n nebuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n unto_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n that_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o 2_o i_o 2_o cald._n it_o be_v feemly_a before_o i_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o show_v the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o the_o high_a god_n have_v wrought_v towards_o i_o 3_o how_o great_a be_v his_o sign_n and_o how_o mighty_a be_v his_o wonder_n his_o kingdom_n be_v 2.44_o be_v ch._n 2.44_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 4_o ¶_o i_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o my_o house_n and_o flourish_v in_o my_o palace_n 5_o i_o see_v a_o dream_n which_o make_v i_o afraid_a and_o the_o thought_n upon_o my_o bed_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o my_o head_n trouble_v i_o 6_o therefore_o make_v i_o a_o decree_n to_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babylon_n before_o i_o that_o they_o may_v make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n 7_o then_o come_v in_o the_o magician_n the_o astrologer_n the_o chaldaean_n and_o the_o soothsayer_n and_o i_o tell_v the_o dream_n before_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 8_o ¶_o but_o at_o the_o last_o daniel_n come_v in_o before_o i_o who_o name_n be_v belteshazzar_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o before_o he_o i_o tell_v the_o dream_n say_v 9_o o_o belteshazzar_n 2.48_o belteshazzar_n ch._n 2.48_o master_n of_o the_o magician_n because_o i_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o no_o secret_a trouble_v thou_o tell_v i_o the_o vision_n of_o my_o dream_n that_o i_o have_v see_v and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 10_o thus_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o my_o head_n in_o my_o bed_n see_v bed_n cald._n i_o be_v see_v i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o height_n thereof_o be_v great_a 11_o the_o tree_n grow_v and_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o height_n thereof_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o the_o sight_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n 12_o the_o leave_v thereof_o be_v fair_a and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o much_o and_o in_o it_o be_v meat_n for_o all_o the_o beast_n
part_n of_o the_o hand_n that_o write_v 6_o then_o the_o king_n brightnessâ—â—_n king_n cald._n brightnessâ—â—_n countenance_n iâ—_n countenance_n cald._n change_v iâ—_n be_v change_v and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o so_o that_o the_o girdle_n the_o or_o girdle_n knot_n girdle_n cald._n binding_n oâ—_n knot_n joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o 7_o the_o king_n cry_v might_n cry_v cald._n with_o might_n aloud_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o astrologer_n the_o chaldaean_n and_o the_o soothsayer_n and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babylon_n whosoever_o shall_v read_v this_o writing_n and_o show_v i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o purpâ—â—_n with_o or_o purpâ—â—_n scarlet_a and_o have_v a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 8_o then_o come_v in_o all_o the_o king_n wise_a man_n but_o they_o can_v not_o read_v the_o writing_n nor_o make_v know_v to_o the_o king_n the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 9_o then_o be_v king_n belshazzar_n great_o trouble_v and_o his_o brightness_n his_o cald._n brightness_n countenance_n be_v change_v in_o he_o and_o his_o lord_n be_v astonish_v 10_o ¶_o now_o the_o queen_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o banquet-house_n and_o the_o queen_n speak_v and_o say_v o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o let_v not_o thy_o thought_n trouble_v thou_o nor_o let_v thy_o countenance_n be_v change_v 11_o 2.48_o 11_o ch._n 2.48_o there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o grandfather_n thy_o or_o grandfather_n father_n light_n and_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n like_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o god_n be_v find_v in_o he_o who_o the_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n thy_o grandfather_n thy_o or_o grandfather_n father_n the_o king_n i_o say_v thy_o father_n make_v 4.9_o make_v ch._n 4.9_o master_n of_o the_o magician_n astrologer_n chaldaean_n and_o soothsayer_n 12_o forasmuch_o as_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n etc._n understanding_n or_o of_o a_o interpreter_n etc._n etc._n interpret_n of_o dream_n and_o show_v of_o hard_a sentence_n and_o dissolver_n and_o or_o of_o a_o dissolver_n dissolve_v of_o knot_n of_o cald._n knot_n doubt_n be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o daniel_n who_o the_o king_n name_v belteshazzar_n now_o let_v daniel_n be_v call_v and_o he_o will_v show_v the_o interpretation_n 13_o then_o be_v daniel_n bring_v in_o before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v unto_o daniel_n be_v thou_o that_o daniel_n which_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n who_o the_o king_n my_o grandfather_n my_o or_o grandfather_n father_n bring_v out_o of_o jewry_n 14_o i_o have_v even_o hear_v of_o thou_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o god_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o that_o light_n and_o understanding_n and_o excellent_a wisdom_n be_v find_v in_o thou_o 15_o and_o now_o the_o wise_a man_n the_o astrologer_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o before_o i_o that_o they_o shall_v read_v this_o writing_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o but_o they_o can_v not_o show_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o thing_n 16_o and_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o can_v interpret_v can_v cald._n interpret_v make_v interpretation_n and_o dissolve_v doubt_n now_o if_o thou_o can_v read_v the_o writing_n and_o make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o thou_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o scarlet_a and_o have_v a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o thy_o neck_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 17_o ¶_o then_o daniel_n answer_v and_o say_v before_o the_o king_n let_v thy_o gift_n be_v to_o thyself_o and_o give_v thy_o 2.6_o thy_o or_o feâ—_n as_o ch._n 2.6_o reward_n to_o another_o yet_o i_o will_v read_v the_o write_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o interpretation_n 18_o o_o thou_o king_n the_o most_o high_a god_n give_v nabuchadnezzar_n thy_o father_n a_o kingdom_n and_o majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n 19_o and_o for_o the_o majesty_n that_o he_o give_v he_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n tremble_v and_o fear_v before_o he_o who_o he_o will_v be_v slaw_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o keep_v alive_a and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o set_v up_o and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o put_v down_o proud_o down_o or_o to_o dead_a proud_o 20_o but_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o his_o mind_n harden_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v down_z be_v cald._n make_v to_o come_v down_z depose_v from_o his_o kingly_a throne_n and_o they_o take_v his_o glory_n from_o he_o 21_o and_o he_o be_v 4.22_o be_v ch._n 4.22_o drive_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o etc._n and_o or_o he_o make_v his_o heart_n equal_a etc._n etc._n his_o heart_n be_v make_v like_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o dwell_n be_v with_o the_o wild_a ass_n they_o feed_v he_o with_o grass_n like_o ox_n and_o his_o body_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n till_o he_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o appoint_v over_o it_o whosoever_o he_o will_n 22_o and_o thou_o his_o son_n o_o belshazzar_n have_v not_o humble_v thy_o heart_n though_o thou_o know_v all_o this_o 23_o but_o have_v lift_v up_o thyself_o against_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o vessel_n of_o his_o house_n before_o thou_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o lord_n thy_o wife_n and_o thy_o concubine_n have_v drink_v wine_n in_o they_o and_o thou_o have_v praise_v the_o god_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n of_o brass_n iron_n wood_n and_o stone_n which_o see_v not_o nor_o hear_v nor_o know_v and_o the_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n thy_o breath_n be_v and_o who_o be_v all_o thy_o way_n have_v thou_o not_o glorify_v 24_o then_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o hand_n send_v from_o he_o and_o this_o writing_n be_v write_v 25_o ¶_o and_o this_o be_v the_o writing_n that_o be_v write_v mene_n mene_n tekel_n upharsin_n 26_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o thing_n mene_n god_n have_v number_v thy_o kingdom_n and_o finish_v it_o 27_o tekel_n thou_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o be_v find_v want_v 28_o peres_n thy_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v and_o give_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 29_o then_o command_v belshazzar_n and_o they_o clothe_v daniel_n with_o scarlet_a and_o put_v a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o make_v a_o proclamation_n concern_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 30_o ¶_o in_o that_o night_n be_v belshazzar_n the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n slay_v 31_o and_o darius_n the_o median_a take_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n kingdom_n cald._n he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o etc._n etc._n be_v now_o be_v or_o now_o about_o threescore_o and_o two_o year_n old_a chap._n vi_o 1_o daniel_n be_v make_v chief_a of_o the_o precedent_n 4_o they_o couspire_v against_o he_o obtain_v a_o idolatrous_a decree_n 10_o daniel_n accuse_v of_o the_o breach_n thereof_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n 18_o daniel_n be_v save_v 24_o his_o adversary_n devour_v 25_o and_o god_n magnify_v by_o a_o decree_n it_o please_v darius_n to_o set_v over_o the_o kingdom_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o prince_n which_o shall_v be_v over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n 2_o and_o over_o these_o three_o precedent_n of_o who_o daniel_n be_v first_o that_o the_o prince_n may_v give_v account_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v no_o damage_n 3_o then_o this_o daniel_n be_v prefer_v above_o the_o precedent_n and_o prince_n because_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o king_n think_v to_o set_v he_o over_o the_o whole_a realm_n 4_o ¶_o then_o the_o precedent_n and_o prince_n seek_v to_o find_v occasion_n against_o daniel_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n but_o they_o can_v find_v none_o occasion_n nor_o fault_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v faithful_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o error_n or_o fault_n find_v in_o he_o 5_o then_o say_v these_o man_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o occasion_n against_o this_o daniel_n except_o we_o find_v it_o against_o he_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n 6_o then_o these_o precedent_n and_o prince_n â—â—multâ—â—ously_o prince_n or_o come_v â—â—multâ—â—ously_o assemble_v together_o to_o the_o king_n and_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o king_n darius_n live_v for_o ever_o 7_o all_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o governor_n and_o the_o prince_n the_o counselor_n and_o the_o captain_n have_v consult_v together_o to_o establish_v a_o royal_a statute_n and_o to_o make_v a_o firm_a interdict_v firm_a
yet_o cald._n a_o prolong_n in_o life_n be_v give_v they_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n 13_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night-vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o 14_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v 1.33_o be_v ch._n 2.44_o mic._n 4.7_o luk._n 1.33_o a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v 15_o ¶_o i_o daniel_n be_v grieve_v in_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o sheath_n my_o cald._n sheath_n body_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o my_o head_n trouble_v i_o 16_o i_o come_v near_o unto_o one_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o ask_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o so_o he_o tell_v i_o and_o make_v i_o know_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o thing_n 17_o these_o great_a beast_n which_o be_v four_o be_v four_o king_n which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 18_o but_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o place_n the_o cald._n bâ—â—â—enes_n that_o be_v saint_n or_o place_n most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 19_o then_o i_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v diverse_a these_o diverse_a cald._n from_o all_o these_o from_o all_o the_o other_o exceed_v dreadful_a who_o tooth_n be_v of_o iron_n and_o his_o nail_n of_o brass_n which_o devour_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v the_o residue_n with_o his_o foot_n 20_o and_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v in_o his_o head_n and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o come_v up_o and_o before_o who_o three_o fall_v even_o of_o that_o horn_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v very_o great_a thing_n who_o look_n be_v more_o stout_a than_o his_o fellow_n 21_o i_o behold_v and_o the_o same_o horn_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o 22_o until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n 23_o thus_o he_o say_v the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o all_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o shall_v tread_v it_o down_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n 24_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ten_o king_n that_o shall_v arise_v and_o another_o shall_v rise_v after_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o the_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n 25_o and_o he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n until_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o time_n 26_o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n 27_o and_o the_o 1.33_o the_o luk._n 1.33_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o ruler_n all_o or_o ruler_n dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o 28_o hitherto_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o for_o i_o daniel_n my_o cogitation_n much_o trouble_v i_o and_o my_o countenance_n change_v in_o i_o but_o i_o keep_v the_o matter_n in_o my_o heart_n chap._n viii_o 1_o daniel_n vision_n of_o the_o ram_n and_o he-goat_n 13_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o day_n of_o sacrifice_n 15_o gabriel_n comfort_v daniel_n and_o interprete_v the_o vision_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n belshazzar_n a_o vision_n appear_v unto_o i_o even_o unto_o i_o daniel_n after_o that_o which_o appear_v unto_o i_o at_o the_o first_o 2_o and_o i_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o i_o see_v that_o i_o be_v at_o shushan_n in_o the_o palace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o elam_n and_o i_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n and_o i_o be_v by_o the_o river_n of_o ulai_n 3_o then_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n and_o see_v and_o behold_v there_o stand_v before_o the_o river_n a_o ram_n which_o have_v two_o horn_n and_o the_o two_o horn_n be_v high_a but_o one_o be_v high_a than_o second_o than_o heb._n the_o second_o the_o other_o and_o the_o high_a come_v up_o last_o 4_o i_o see_v the_o ram_n push_v westward_n and_o northward_n and_o southward_a so_o that_o no_o beast_n may_v stand_v before_o he_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o become_v great_a 5_o and_o as_o i_o be_v consider_v behold_v a_o he-goat_n come_v from_o the_o west_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o earth_n and_o or_o none_o touch_v he_o in_o the_o earth_n touch_v not_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o goat_n have_v sight_n have_v heb._n a_o horn_n of_o sight_n a_o notable_a horn_n between_o his_o eye_n 6_o and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ram_n that_o have_v two_o horn_n which_o i_o have_v see_v stand_v before_o the_o river_n and_o run_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o power_n 7_o and_o i_o see_v he_o come_v close_o unto_o the_o ram_n and_o he_o be_v move_v with_o choler_n against_o he_o and_o smite_v the_o ram_n and_o break_v his_o two_o horn_n and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o ram_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o he_o cast_v he_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o stamp_v upon_o he_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v the_o ram_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n 8_o therefore_o the_o he-goat_n wax_v very_o great_a and_o when_o he_o be_v strong_a the_o great_a horn_n be_v break_v and_o for_o it_o come_v up_o four_o notable_a one_o 23.4_o one_o ch._n 23.4_o towards_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n 9_o and_o out_o of_o one_o of_o they_o come_v forth_o a_o little_a horn_n which_o wax_v exceed_v great_a towards_o the_o south_n and_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o â—_o the_o ps_n 48.2_o ezek._n 20.2_o ezek._n 20._o â—_o pleasant_a land_n 10_o and_o it_o wax_v great_a even_o host_n even_o or_o against_o the_o host_n to_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o cast_v down_o some_o of_o the_o host_n and_o of_o the_o star_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o stamp_v upon_o they_o 11_o yea_o he_o magnify_v himself_o even_o against_o even_o or_o against_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n and_o he_o and_o or_o from_o he_o by_o he_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n be_v cast_v down_o 12_o and_o sacrifice_n and_o or_o the_o host_n be_v give_v over_o for_o the_o transgression_n against_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n a_o host_n be_v give_v he_o against_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n by_o reason_n of_o transgression_n and_o it_o cast_v down_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o it_o practise_v and_o prosper_v 13_o ¶_o then_o i_o hear_v one_o saint_n speak_v and_o another_o saint_n say_v unto_o numberer_n unto_o the_o numberer_n of_o secret_n or_o the_o wonderful_a numberer_n pâ—lmoni_fw-la numberer_n heb._n pâ—lmoni_fw-la that_o certain_a saint_n which_o speak_v how_o long_o shall_v be_v the_o vision_n concern_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o transgression_n desolate_a transgression_n or_o make_v desolate_a of_o desolation_n to_o give_v both_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o host_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n 14_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o unto_o two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o morning_n hundred_o heb._n evening_n morning_n day_n then_o shall_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v justify_v be_v heb._n justify_v cleanse_v 15_o ¶_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o i_o even_o i_o dniel_n have_v see_v the_o vision_n and_o seek_v for_o the_o meaning_n then_o behold_v there_o stand_v before_o i_o as_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n 16_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o man_n voice_n between_o the_o bank_n of_o ulai_n which_o call_v and_o say_v 9.21_o say_v ch._n 9.21_o gabriel_n make_v this_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o vision_n 17_o so_o he_o come_v near_o where_o i_o stand_v and_o when_o he_o come_v i_o be_v afraid_a and_o fall_v upon_o my_o
and_o understanding_n 23_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o thy_o supplication_n the_o word_n the_o heb._n word_n commandment_n come_v forth_o and_o i_o be_o come_v to_o show_v thou_o for_o thou_o be_v desire_n be_v heb._n a_o man_n of_o desire_n great_o belove_v therefore_o understand_v the_o matter_n and_o consider_v the_o vision_n 24_o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n refrain_v city_n or_o to_o refrain_v to_o finish_v the_o transgression_n and_o up_o and_o or_o to_o seal_v up_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n and_o prophet_n and_o heb._n prophet_n pprophecy_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a 25_o know_v therefore_o and_o understand_v that_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o commandment_n to_o restore_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n unto_o the_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o week_n and_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n the_o street_n build_v street_n heb._n shall_v return_v and_o be_v build_v shall_v be_v build_v again_o and_o the_o ditch_n the_o or_o breach_n or_o ditch_n wall_n even_o time_n even_o heb._n in_o strait_a of_o time_n in_o troublous_a time_n 26_o and_o after_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n shall_v messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o nothing_o off_o or_o and_o shall_v have_v nothing_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o shall_v come_v shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o flood_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n desolation_n war_n or_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d off_o by_o desolation_n desolation_n be_v determine_v 27_o and_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o for_o one_o week_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o week_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o oblation_n to_o cease_v and_o army_n and_o or_o with_o the_o abominable_a army_n for_o the_o overspread_a of_o â—0_n of_o matth._n 24.15_o mark_v 13.14_o luke_n 21._o â—0_n abomination_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o desolate_a even_o until_o the_o consummation_n and_o that_o determine_a shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o the_o desolate_a chap._n x._o 1_o daniel_n have_v humble_v himself_o see_v a_o vision_n 1â—_n be_v trouble_v with_o fear_n he_o be_v comfort_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n a_o thing_n be_v reveal_v unto_o daniel_n who_o name_n be_v call_v belteshazzar_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v greaâ—_n be_v heb._n greaâ—_n long_o and_o he_o understand_v the_o thing_n and_o have_v understanding_n of_o the_o vision_n 2_o in_o those_o day_n i_o daniel_n be_v mourn_v three_o day_n three_o heb._n week_n of_o day_n full_a week_n 3_o i_o eat_v no_o desire_n no_o heb._n â—â—ead_n of_o desire_n pleasant_a bread_n neither_o come_v flesh_n nor_o wine_n in_o my_o mouth_n neither_o do_v i_o anoint_v my_o sell_v at_o all_o till_o chree_v whole_a week_n be_v fulfil_v 4_o and_o in_o the_o four_o and_o twenfi_v day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n as_o i_o be_v by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o great_a river_n which_o be_v 2.14_o be_v gâ—n_n 2.14_o hiddekel_n 5_o then_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n and_o look_v and_o behold_v man_n behold_v heb._n one_o man_n a_o certain_a man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n who_o loin_n be_v 15._o be_v rev._n 1.23_o 14_o 15._o gird_v with_o fine_a gold_n of_o uphaz_n 6_o his_o body_n also_o be_v like_o the_o beryl_n and_o his_o face_n as_o the_o appearance_n of_o lightning_n and_o his_o eye_n as_o lamp_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o arm_n and_o his_o foot_n like_v in_o colour_n to_o polish_a brass_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n like_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o multitude_n 7_o and_o i_o daniel_n alone_o see_v the_o vision_n for_o the_o man_n that_o be_v with_o i_o see_v not_o the_o vision_n but_o a_o great_a quake_a fell_a upon_o they_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v to_o hide_v themselves_o 8_o therefore_o i_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o see_v this_o great_a vision_n and_o there_o remain_v no_o strength_n in_o i_o for_o my_o vigour_n my_o or_o vigour_n 7.28_o vigour_n ch._n 7.28_o comeliness_n be_v turn_v in_o i_o into_o corruption_n and_o i_o retain_v no_o strength_n 9_o yet_o hear_v i_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o when_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n than_o be_v i_o in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n on_o my_o face_n and_o my_o face_n towards_o the_o ground_n 10_o ¶_o and_o behold_v a_o hand_n touch_v i_o which_o move_v which_o heb._n move_v set_v i_o upon_o my_o knee_n and_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n 11_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o o_o daniel_n desire_n daniel_n heb._n a_o man_n of_o desire_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v understand_v the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o stand_n and_o heb._n stand_v upon_o thy_o stand_n stand_v upright_o for_o unto_o thou_o be_o i_o now_o send_v and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o word_n unto_o i_o i_o stand_v tremble_v 12_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o fear_v not_o daniel_n for_o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o thou_o do_v set_v thy_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o chasten_v thyself_o before_o thy_o god_n thy_o word_n be_v hear_v and_o i_o be_o come_v for_o thy_o word_n 13_o but_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n withstand_v i_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n but_o lo_o michael_n first_o michael_n or_o the_o first_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n come_v to_o help_v i_o and_o i_o remain_v there_o with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n 14_o now_o i_o be_o come_v to_o make_v thou_o understand_v what_o shall_v befall_v thy_o people_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n for_o yet_o the_o vision_n be_v for_o many_o day_n 15_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v such_o word_n unto_o i_o i_o set_v my_o face_n towards_o the_o ground_n and_o i_o become_v dumb_a 16_o and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n touch_v my_o lip_n then_o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o speak_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o stand_v before_o i_o o_o my_o lord_n by_o the_o vision_n my_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o have_v retain_v no_o strength_n 17_o for_o how_o can_v lord_n can_v or_o this_o servant_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o servant_n of_o this_o my_o lord_n talk_v with_o this_o my_o lord_n for_o as_o for_o i_o straightway_o there_o remain_v no_o strength_n in_o i_o neither_o be_v there_o breath_n leave_v in_o i_o 18_o then_o there_o come_v again_o and_o touch_v i_o one_o like_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o he_o strengthen_v i_o 19_o and_o say_v o_o man_n great_o belove_v fear_v not_o peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o be_v strong_a yea_o be_v strong_a and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o i_o i_o be_v strengthen_v and_o say_v let_v my_o lord_n speak_v for_o thou_o have_v strengthen_v i_o 20_o then_o say_v he_o know_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o now_o will_v i_o return_v to_o sight_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n and_o when_o i_o be_o go_v forth_o lo_o the_o prince_n of_o grecia_n shall_v come_v 21_o but_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v note_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o himself_o that_o heb._n strengthen_v himself_o hold_v with_o i_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o michael_n your_o prince_n chap._n xi_o 1_o the_o overthrow_n of_o persia_n by_o the_o king_n of_o grecia_n 5_o league_n and_o conflict_n between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o of_o the_o north_n 30_o the_o invasion_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_n also_o i_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o mede_n even_o i_o stand_v to_o confirm_v and_o to_o strengthen_v he_o 2_o and_o now_o will_v i_o show_v thou_o the_o truth_n behold_v there_o shall_v stand_v up_o yet_o three_o king_n in_o persia_n and_o the_o four_o shall_v be_v far_o rich_a than_o they_o all_o and_o by_o his_o strength_n through_o his_o riches_n he_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o against_o the_o realm_n of_o grecia_n 3_o and_o a_o mighty_a king_n shall_v stand_v up_o that_o shall_v rule_v with_o great_a dominion_n and_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n 4_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v stand_v up_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o shall_v be_v divide_v towards_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o his_o posterity_n nor_o according_a to_o his_o dominion_n which_o he_o rule_v for_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o even_o for_o other_o beside_o those_o 5_o ¶_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o one_o of_o his_o prince_n and_o he_o
with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_z of_o host_n 5_o accord_n to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o covenant_v with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o my_o spirit_n remain_v among_o you_o fear_v you_o not_o 6_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 26._o host_n heb._n 12_o 26._o yet_o once_o it_o be_v a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n 7_o and_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n with_o glory_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 8_o the_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o the_o gold_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 9_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o in_o this_o place_n will_v i_o give_v peace_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 10_o ¶_o in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o nine_o month_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n say_v 11_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n ask_v now_o the_o priest_n concern_v the_o law_n say_v 12_o it_o one_o bear_v holy_a flesh_n in_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o with_o his_o skirt_n do_v touch_v bread_n or_o pottage_n or_o wine_n or_o oil_n or_o any_o meat_n shall_v it_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o priest_n answer_v and_o say_v no._n 13_o then_o say_v haggai_n be_v one_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o a_o dead_a body_n touch_v any_o of_o these_o shall_v it_o be_v unclean_a and_o the_o priest_n answer_v and_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v unclean_a 14_o then_o answer_v haggai_n and_o say_v so_o be_v this_o people_n and_o so_o be_v this_o nation_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v every_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o which_o they_o offer_v there_o be_v unclean_a 15_o and_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v from_o this_o day_n and_o upward_a from_o before_o a_o stone_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 16_o since_o those_o day_n be_v when_o one_o come_v to_o a_o heap_n of_o twenty_o measure_n there_o be_v but_o ten_o when_o one_o come_v to_o the_o pressfat_a for_o to_o draw_v out_o fifty_o vessel_n out_o of_o the_o press_n there_o be_v but_o twenty_o 17_o ¶_o i_o smite_v you_o 4.9_o you_o am._n 4.9_o with_o blast_a and_o with_o mildew_n and_o with_o hail_n in_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o your_o hand_n yet_o you_o turn_v not_o to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_z 18_o consider_v now_o from_o this_o day_n and_o upward_o from_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o nine_o month_n even_o from_o the_o day_n that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n temple_n be_v lay_v consider_v it_o 19_o be_v the_o seed_n yet_o in_o the_o barn_n yea_o as_o yet_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o figtree_n and_o the_o pomegranate_n and_o the_o olive-tree_n have_v not_o bring_v forth_o from_o this_o day_n will_v i_o bless_v you_o 20_o ¶_o and_o again_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o haggai_n in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n say_v 21_o speak_v to_o zerubbabel_n governor_n of_o judah_n say_v i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 22_o and_o i_o will_v overthrow_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n and_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o i_o will_v overthrow_v the_o chariot_n and_o those_o that_o ride_v in_o they_o and_o the_o horse_n and_o their_o rider_n shall_v come_v down_o every_o one_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o brother_n 23_o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v i_o take_v thou_o o_o zerubbabel_n my_o servant_n the_o son_n of_o shealtiel_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o will_v make_v thou_o as_o a_o signet_n for_o i_o have_v choose_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_z of_o host_n ¶_o zechariah_n chap._n i._n 1_o zechariah_n exhort_v to_o repentance_n 7_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o horse_n 12_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o angel_n comfortable_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o jerusalem_n 18_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o horn_n and_o the_o four_o carpenter_n in_o the_o eight_o month_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n the_o son_n of_o iddo_n the_o prophet_n say_v 2_o the_o lord_z have_v be_v displeasure_n be_v heb._n with_o displeasure_n sore_o displease_v with_o your_o father_n 3_o therefore_o say_v thou_o unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 3.7_o host_n mal._n 3.7_o turn_v you_o unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o i_o will_v turn_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_z of_o host_n 4_o be_v you_o not_o as_o your_o father_n unto_o who_o the_o former_a prophet_n have_v cry_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 1â—_n host_n be_v 31.6_o jer._n 3.12_o &_o 18.11_o ezek._n 18.30_o hos_fw-la 14_o 1â—_n turn_v you_o now_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o your_o evil_a do_n but_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v nor_o hearken_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n 5_o your_o father_n where_o be_v they_o and_o the_o prophet_n do_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o 6_o but_o my_o word_n and_o my_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n do_v they_o not_o overtake_v not_o or_o overtake_v take_v hold_n of_o your_o father_n and_o they_o return_v and_o say_v 1.18_o say_v lâ—_n 1.18_o like_a as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n think_v to_o do_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o our_o way_n and_o according_a to_o our_o do_n so_o have_v he_o deal_v with_o we_o 7_o ¶_o upon_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o eleven_o month_n which_o be_v the_o month_n sebat_fw-la in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n the_o son_n of_o iddo_n the_o prophet_n say_v 8_o i_o see_v by_o night_n and_o behold_v a_o man_n ride_v upon_o a_o red_a horse_n and_o he_o stand_v among_o the_o myrtle-tree_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n and_o behind_o he_o be_v there_o red_a horse_n hay_n horse_n or_o hay_n speckled_a and_o white_a 9_o then_o say_v i_o o_o my_o lord_n what_o be_v these_o and_o the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o what_o these_o be_v 10_o and_o the_o man_n that_o stand_v among_o the_o myrtle-tree_n answer_v and_o say_v these_o be_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v to_o walk_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o earth_n 11_o and_o they_o answer_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o stand_v among_o the_o myrtle-tree_n and_o say_v we_o have_v walk_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o earth_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o earth_n sit_v still_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n 12_o ¶_o then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v mercy_n on_o jerusalem_n and_o on_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n against_o which_o thou_o have_v have_v indignation_n these_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n 13_o and_o the_o lord_n answer_v the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o i_o with_o good_a word_n and_o comfortable_a word_n 14_o so_o the_o angel_n that_o commune_v with_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o cry_v thou_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o be_o 8.2_o be_o ch._n 8.2_o jealous_a for_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o zion_n with_o a_o great_a jealousy_n 15_o and_o i_o be_o very_o sore_o displease_v with_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v at_o case_n for_o i_o be_v but_o a_o little_a displease_v and_o they_o help_v forward_o the_o affliction_n 16_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o mercy_n my_o house_n shall_v be_v build_v in_o it_o say_v the_o lord_z of_o host_n and_o a_o line_n shall_v be_v stretch_v forth_o upon_o jerusalem_n 17_o cry_v yet_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o city_n through_o good_a through_o hemb_v good_a prosperity_n shall_v yet_o be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v yet_o comfort_v zion_n and_o shall_v yet_o choose_v jerusalem_n 18_o ¶_o then_o lift_v i_o up_o my_o eye_n and_o see_v and_o behold_v four_o horn_n 19_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o i_o what_o be_v these_o and_o he_o answer_v i_o these_o be_v the_o horn_n which_o have_v scatter_v judah_n israel_n and_o jerusalem_n 20_o and_o the_o lord_n show_v i_o four_o carpenter_n 21_o then_o say_v i_o what_o come_v these_o to_o do_v and_o he_o speak_v say_v these_o be_v the_o horn_n which_o have_v scatter_v judah_n
last_o thing_n high_a thing_n which_o the_o most_o high_a will_v do_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n in_o the_o last_o day_n so_o i_o sleep_v that_o night_n and_o another_o like_a as_o he_o command_v i_o chap._n xi_o 1_o he_o see_v in_o his_o dream_n a_o eagle_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n 37_o and_o a_o lion_n out_o of_o a_o wood_n talk_v to_o the_o eagle_n then_o see_v i_o a_o dream_n and_o behold_v there_o come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n a_o eagle_n which_o have_v twelve_o feather_a wing_n and_o three_o head_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v she_o spread_v her_o wing_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o air_n blow_v on_o she_o and_o be_v gather_v together_o 3_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o out_o of_o her_o feather_n there_o grow_v other_o contrary_a feather_n and_o they_o become_v little_a feather_n and_o small_a 4_o but_o her_o head_n be_v at_o rest_n the_o head_n in_o the_o midst_n be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o rest_v sa_o rest_v lat._n sa_o it_o with_o the_o residue_n 5_o moreover_o i_o behold_v and_o so_o the_o eagle_n fly_v with_o her_o feather_n and_o reign_v upon_o earth_n and_o over_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o 6_o and_o i_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n under_o heaven_n be_v subject_a unto_o she_o and_o no_o man_n speak_v against_o she_o no_o not_o one_o creature_n upon_o earth_n 7_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o so_o the_o eagle_n rise_v upon_o her_o talon_n and_o speak_v to_o her_o feather_n say_v 8_o watch_v not_o all_o at_o once_o sleep_v every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o place_n and_o watch_v by_o course_n 9_o but_o set_v the_o head_n be_v preserve_v for_o the_o last_o 10_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o so_o the_o voice_n go_v not_o out_o of_o her_o head_n but_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o body_n 11_o and_o i_o number_v she_o contrary_a feather_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v eight_o of_o they_o 12_o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v on_o the_o right_a side_n there_o arise_v one_o feather_n and_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n 13_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o when_o it_o reign_v the_o end_n of_o it_o come_v and_o the_o place_n thereof_o appear_v no_o more_o so_o the_o next_o follow_v stand_v up_o and_o reign_v and_o have_v a_o great_a time_n 14_o and_o it_o happen_v that_o when_o it_o reign_v the_o end_n of_o it_o come_v also_o like_v as_o the_o first_o so_o that_o it_o appear_v no_o more_o 15_o then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n unto_o it_o and_o say_v 16_o hear_v thou_o that_o have_v bear_v rule_n over_o the_o earth_n so_o long_o this_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o before_o thou_o begin_v to_o appear_v no_o more_o 17_o there_o shall_v none_o after_o thou_o attain_v unto_o thy_o time_n neither_o unto_o the_o half_a thereof_o 18_o then_o arise_v the_o three_o and_o reign_v as_o the_o other_o before_o and_o appear_v no_o more_o also_o 19_o so_o go_v it_o with_o all_o the_o residue_n one_o after_o another_o as_o that_o every_o one_o reign_v and_o then_o appear_v no_o more_o 20_o then_o i_o behold_v and_o so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o feather_n that_o follow_v stand_v up_o upon_o the_o right_a side_n that_o they_o may_v rule_v also_o and_o some_o of_o they_o rule_v but_o within_o a_o whise_n they_o appear_v no_o more_o 21_o for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v set_v up_o but_o rule_v not_o 22_o after_o this_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o twelve_o feather_n appear_v no_o more_o nor_o the_o two_o little_a feather_n 23_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o upon_o the_o eagle_n body_n but_o three_o head_n that_o rest_v and_o six_o little_a wing_n 24_o then_o see_v i_o also_o that_o two_o little_a feather_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o six_o and_o remain_v under_o the_o head_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o right_a side_n for_o the_o four_o continue_v in_o their_o place_n 25_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o so_o the_o feather_n that_o be_v under_o the_o wing_n think_v to_o set_v up_o themselves_o and_o to_o have_v the_o rule_n 26_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o so_o there_o be_v one_o set_v up_o but_o short_o it_o appear_v no_o more_o 27_o and_o the_o second_o be_v soon_o away_o then_o the_o first_o 28_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o so_o the_o two_o that_o remain_v think_v also_o in_o themselves_o to_o reign_v 29_o and_o when_o they_o so_o think_v behold_v there_o awake_v one_o of_o the_o head_n that_o be_v at_o rest_n namely_o it_o that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n for_o that_o be_v great_a than_o the_o two_o other_o head_n 30_o and_o then_o i_o see_v that_o the_o two_o other_o head_n be_v join_v with_o it_o 31_o and_o behold_v the_o head_n be_v turn_v with_o they_o that_o be_v with_o it_o and_o do_v eat_v up_o the_o two_o feather_n under_o the_o wing_n that_o will_v have_v reign_v 32_o but_o this_o head_n put_v the_o whole_a earth_n in_o fear_n and_o bare_a rule_n in_o it_o over_o all_o those_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n with_o much_o oppression_n and_o it_o have_v the_o governance_n of_o the_o world_n more_o than_o all_o the_o wing_n that_o have_v be_v 33_o and_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o so_o the_o head_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n sudden_o appear_v no_o more_o like_a as_o the_o wing_n 34_o but_o there_o remain_v the_o two_o head_n which_o also_o in_o like_a sort_n rule_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o those_o that_o dwell_v therein_o 35_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o so_o the_o head_n upon_o the_o right_a side_n devour_v it_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o left_a side_n 36_o then_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n which_o say_v unto_o i_o look_v before_o thou_o and_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o see_v 37_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o roar_a lion_n chase_v out_o of_o the_o wood_n and_o i_o see_v that_o he_o send_v out_o a_o man_n voice_n unto_o the_o eagle_n and_o say_v 38_o hear_v thou_o i_o will_v talk_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o high_a shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o 39_o art_n not_o thou_o it_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o four_o beast_n who_o i_o make_v to_o reign_v in_o my_o world_n that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o time_n may_v come_v through_o they_o 40_o and_o the_o four_o come_v and_o over_o come_v all_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v pass_v and_o have_v power_n over_o the_o world_n with_o great_a fearfulness_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o much_o wicked_a oppression_n and_o so_o long_a time_n dwell_v he_o upon_o the_o earth_n with_o deceit_n 41_o for_o the_o earth_n have_v thou_o not_o judge_v with_o truth_n 42_o for_o thou_o have_v afflict_v the_o meek_a thou_o have_v hurt_v the_o peaceable_a thou_o have_v love_v liar_n and_o destroy_v the_o dwelling_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o have_v cast_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o such_o as_o do_v thou_o no_o harm_n 43_o therefore_o be_v thy_o wrongful_a deal_n come_v up_o unto_o the_o high_a and_o thy_o pride_n unto_o the_o mighty_a 44_o the_o high_a also_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o proud_a time_n and_o behold_v they_o be_v end_v and_o his_o abomination_n be_v fulfil_v 45_o and_o therefore_o appear_v no_o more_o thou_o eagle_n nor_o thy_o horrible_a wing_n nor_o thy_o wicked_a feather_n nor_o thy_o malicious_a head_n nor_o thy_o hurtful_a claw_n nor_o all_o thy_o vain_a body_n 46_o that_o all_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v refresh_v and_o may_v return_v be_v deliver_v from_o thy_o violence_n and_o that_o she_o may_v hope_v for_o the_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n of_o he_o that_o make_v she_o chap._n xii_o 1_o the_o eacle_n which_o be_v see_v be_v destroy_v 10_o the_o vision_n be_v interpret_v 37_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o write_v his_o vision_n 39_o and_o to_o fast_o that_o he_o may_v see_v more_o 46_o he_o do_v comfort_v those_o that_o be_v grieve_v for_o his_o absence_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o the_o lion_n speak_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o eagle_n i_o see_v 2_o and_o behold_v the_o head_n that_o remain_v and_o the_o four_o wing_n appear_v no_o more_o and_o the_o two_o go_v unto_o it_o and_o set_v themselves_o up_o to_o reign_v and_o their_o kingdom_n be_v small_a and_o full_a of_o uproar_n 3_o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v they_o appear_v no_o more_o and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o eagle_n be_v burn_v so_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o great_a fear_n then_o awake_v i_o out_o of_o the_o trouble_n and_o trance_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o from_o great_a fear_n and_o say_v unto_o my_o spirit_n 4_o lo_o this_o have_v thou_o do_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o thou_o search_v out_o the_o way_n of_o the_o high_a 5_o lo_o yet_o be_o i_o weary_a in_o my_o mind_n and_o very_o weak_a in_o
my_o spirit_n and_o little_a strength_n be_v there_o in_o i_o for_o the_o great_a fear_n wherewith_o i_o be_v affright_v this_o night_n 6_o therefore_o will_v i_o now_o beseech_v the_o high_a that_o he_o will_v comfort_v i_o unto_o the_o end_n 7_o and_o i_o say_v lord_n that_o bear_v rule_v if_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n before_o thy_o sight_n and_o if_o i_o be_o justify_v with_o thou_o before_o many_o other_o and_o if_o my_o prayer_n indeed_o be_v come_v up_o before_o thy_o face_n 8_o comfort_v i_o then_o and_o show_v i_o thy_o servant_n the_o interpretation_n and_o plain_a difference_n of_o this_o fearful_a vision_n that_o thou_o may_v perfecty_v comfor_n my_o soul_n 9_o for_o thou_o have_v judge_v i_o worthy_a to_o show_v i_o the_o last_o time_n 10_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vision_n 11_o the_o eagle_n who_o thou_o see_v come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 7.7_o the_o dan._n 7.7_o vision_n of_o thy_o brother_n daniel_n 12_o but_o it_o be_v not_o expound_v unto_o he_o therefore_o now_o i_o declare_v it_o unto_o thou_o 13_o behold_v the_o day_n will_v come_v that_o there_o shall_v rise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v fear_v above_o all_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v before_o it_o 14_o in_o the_o same_o shall_v twelve_o king_n reign_v one_o after_o another_o 15_o whereof_o the_o second_o shall_v begin_v to_o reign_v and_o shall_v have_v more_o time_n than_o any_o of_o the_o twelve_o 16_o and_o this_o do_v the_o twelve_o wing_n signify_v which_o thou_o see_v 17_o as_o for_o the_o voice_n which_o thou_o hear_v speak_v and_o that_o thou_o see_v not_o to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o head_n but_o from_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o body_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n 18_o that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o that_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v arise_v great_a strive_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v in_o peril_n of_o fall_v nevertheless_o it_o shall_v not_o then_o fall_v but_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o beginning_n 19_o and_o whereas_o thou_o see_v the_o eight_o small_a under-feather_n stick_v to_o her_o wing_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n 20_o that_o in_o he_o there_o shall_v arise_v eight_o king_n who_o time_n shall_v be_v but_o small_a and_o their_o year_n swift_a 21_o and_o two_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v the_o middle_a time_n approach_v four_z shall_v be_v keep_v until_o their_o end_n begin_v to_o approach_v but_o two_o shall_v be_v keep_v unto_o the_o end_n 22_o and_o whereas_o thou_o see_v three_o head_n rest_v this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n 23_o in_o his_o last_o day_n shall_v the_o most_o high_a raise_v up_o three_o kingdom_n and_o renew_v many_o thing_n therein_o &_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o earth_n 24_o and_o of_o those_o that_o dwell_v therein_o with_o much_o oppression_n above_o all_o those_o that_o be_v before_o they_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o eagle_n 25_o for_o these_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v accomplish_v his_o wickedness_n and_o that_o shall_v finish_v his_o last_o end_n 26_o and_o whereas_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o great_a head_n appear_v no_o more_o it_o signify_v that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v die_v upon_o his_o bed_n and_o yet_o with_o pain_n 27_o for_o the_o two_o that_o remain_v shall_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n 28_o for_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v devour_v the_o other_o but_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v he_o fall_v through_o the_o sword_n himself_o 29_o and_o whereas_o thou_o see_v two_o feather_n under_o the_o wing_n pass_v over_o the_o head_n that_o be_v on_o the_o right_a side_n 30_o it_o signify_v that_o these_o be_v they_o who_o the_o high_a have_v keep_v unto_o their_o end_n this_o be_v the_o small_a kingdom_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n as_o thou_o see_v 31_o and_o the_o lion_n who_o thou_o see_v rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o wood_n and_o roar_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o eagle_n and_o rebuke_v she_o for_o her_o unrighteousness_n with_o all_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v 32_o this_o be_v the_o anoint_a which_o the_o high_a have_v keep_v for_o they_o and_o for_o their_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v reprove_v they_o and_o shall_v upbraind_a they_o with_o their_o cruelty_n 33_o for_o he_o shall_v set_v they_o before_o he_o alive_a in_o judgement_n and_o shall_v rebuke_v they_o and_o correct_v they_o 34_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o people_n shall_v he_o deliver_v with_o mercy_n those_o that_o have_v be_v in_o preserve_v upon_o my_o border_n and_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o joyful_a until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o from_o the_o beginning_n 35_o this_o be_v the_o dream_n that_o thou_o see_v and_o these_o be_v the_o interpretation_n 36_o thou_o only_o have_v be_v meet_a to_o know_v this_o secret_a of_o the_o high_a 37_o therefore_o write_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v see_v in_o a_o book_n and_o hide_v they_o 38_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o people_n who_o heart_n thou_o know_v may_v comprehend_v and_o keep_v these_o secret_n 39_o but_o wait_v thou_o here_o thyself_o yet_o seven_o day_n more_o that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v thou_o whatsoever_o it_o please_v the_o high_a to_o declare_v unto_o thou_o and_o with_o that_o he_o go_v his_o way_n 40_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o all_o the_o people_n see_v that_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v pass_v and_o i_o not_o come_v again_o into_o the_o city_n they_o gather_v they_o all_o together_o from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a and_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o say_v 41_o what_o have_v we_o offend_v thou_o and_o what_o evil_a have_v we_o do_v against_o thou_o that_o thou_o forsake_v we_o and_o sit_v here_o in_o this_o place_n 42_o for_o of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o oâ—_n people_n prophet_n thou_o only_o be_v leave_v we_o as_o a_o cluster_n of_o the_o vintage_n and_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o as_o a_o haven_n or_o ship_n preserve_v from_o the_o tempest_n 43_o be_v not_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v come_v to_o we_o sufficient_a 44_o if_o thou_o shall_v forsake_v we_o how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v for_o we_o if_o we_o also_o have_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o zion_n 45_o for_o we_o be_v not_o better_a than_o they_o that_o die_v there_o and_o they_o weep_v with_o a_o load_n voice_n then_o answer_v i_o they_o and_o say_v 46_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n o_o israel_n and_o be_v not_o heavy_a thou_o house_n of_o jacob_n 47_o for_o the_o high_a have_v you_o in_o remembrance_n and_o the_o mighty_a have_v not_o forget_v you_o in_o temptation_n 48_o as_o for_o i_o i_o have_v not_o forsake_v you_o neither_o be_o i_o depart_v from_o you_o but_o be_o come_v into_o this_o place_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o desolation_n of_o zion_n and_o that_o i_o may_v seek_v mercy_n for_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o your_o sanctuary_n 49_o and_o now_o go_v your_o way_n home_o every_o man_n and_o after_o these_o day_n will_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o 50_o so_o the_o people_n go_v their_o way_n into_o the_o city_n like_a as_o i_o command_v they_o 51_o but_o i_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o field_n seven_o day_n as_o the_o angel_n command_v i_o and_o do_v eat_v only_o in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n and_o have_v my_o meat_n of_o the_o herb_n chap._n xiii_o 1_o he_o seethin_v bis_fw-la dream_v a_o man_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n 25_o the_o declaration_n of_o â—is_n dream_n 54_o he_o be_v praise_v and_o promise_v to_o see_v more_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o seven_o day_n i_o dream_v a_o dream_n by_o night_n 2_o and_o so_o there_o arise_v junius_n arise_v 〈◊〉_d man_n as_o the_o wind_n junius_n a_o wind_n from_o the_o sea_n that_o it_o move_v all_o the_o wave_n thereof_o 3_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o so_o that_o man_n wax_v strong_a with_o the_o clouâ—s_n the_o clouâ—s_n thousand_o of_o heaven_n and_o when_o he_o turn_v his_o countenance_n to_o look_v all_o the_o thing_n tremble_v that_o be_v see_v under_o he_o 4_o and_o whensoever_o the_o voice_n go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n all_o they_o burn_v that_o hear_v his_o voice_n like_v as_o the_o earth_n fail_v when_o it_o feel_v the_o fire_n 5_o and_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o so_o there_o be_v gather_v together_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n out_o of_o number_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o subdue_v the_o man_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n 6_o but_o i_o behold_v and_o so_o he_o have_v grave_v himself_o a_o great_a
and_o the_o king_n force_n be_v defeat_v by_o judas_n 49_o the_o day_n of_o this_o victory_n be_v keep_v holy_a every_o year_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o one_o and_o fifty_o year_n demetrius_n the_o son_n of_o seleucus_n depart_v from_o rome_n and_o come_v up_o with_o a_o few_o man_n unto_o 16_o unto_o tripost_n joseph_n antiq_fw-la lib._n 12._o â—_o 16_o a_o city_n of_o the_o sea-coast_n and_o reign_v there_o 2_o and_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o gr._n house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d palace_n of_o his_o ancestor_n so_o it_o be_v that_o his_o force_n have_v take_v antiochus_n and_o lysias_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o 3_o wherefore_o when_o he_o know_v it_o he_o say_v let_v i_o not_o see_v their_o face_n 4_o so_o his_o host_n slay_v they_o now_o when_o demetrius_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 5_o there_o come_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n of_o israel_n have_v alcimus_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v high_a priest_n for_o their_o captain_n 6_o and_o they_o accuse_v the_o people_n to_o the_o king_n say_v judas_n and_o his_o brethren_n have_v slay_v all_o thy_o friend_n and_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o our_o own_o land_n 7_o now_o therefore_o send_v some_o man_n who_o thou_o trust_v and_o let_v he_o go_v and_o see_v what_o havoc_n he_o have_v make_v among_o we_o and_o in_o the_o king_n land_n and_o let_v he_o punish_v they_o with_o all_o they_o that_o aid_v they_o 8_o then_o the_o king_n choose_v bacchides_n a_o friend_n of_o the_o king_n who_o rule_v beyond_o the_o flood_n and_o be_v a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o faithful_a to_o the_o king_n 9_o and_o he_o he_o send_v with_o the_o wicked_a alcimus_n who_o he_o make_v high_a priest_n &_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 10_o so_o they_o depart_v and_o come_v with_o a_o great_a power_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n where_o they_o send_v messenger_n to_o judas_n and_o his_o brethren_n with_o peaceable_a word_n deceitful_o 11_o but_o they_o give_v no_o heed_n to_o their_o word_n for_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v come_v with_o a_o great_a power_n 12_o then_o do_v there_o assemble_v unto_o alcimus_n and_o bacchides_n a_o company_n of_o authority_n of_o or_o officer_n governor_n chiefman_n or_o man_n in_o authority_n scribe_n to_o require_v justice_n 13_o now_o the_o assidean_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o seek_v peace_n of_o they_o 14_o for_o say_v they_o one_o that_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n be_v come_v with_o this_o army_n and_o he_o will_v do_v we_o no_o wrong_n 15_o so_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o peaceable_o and_o swear_v unto_o they_o say_v we_o will_v procure_v the_o harm_n neither_o of_o you_o nor_o your_o friend_n 16_o whereupon_o they_o believe_v he_o howbeit_o he_o take_v of_o they_o threescore_o man_n and_o slay_v they_o in_o one_o day_n according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o he_o write_v 17_o 3._o 17_o ps_n 79.2_o 3._o the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o saint_n have_v they_o cast_v out_o &_o their_o blood_n have_v they_o shed_v round_o about_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o bury_v they_o 18_o wherefore_o the_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o they_o fall_v upon_o all_o the_o people_n who_o say_v there_o be_v neither_o truth_n nor_o judgement_n nor_o gr._n judgement_n righteousness_n in_o they_o for_o they_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n and_o oath_n that_o they_o make_v 19_o after_o this_o remove_a bacchides_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n in_o bezeth_n where_o he_o send_v and_o take_v many_o of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o certain_a of_o the_o people_n also_o and_o when_o he_o have_v slay_v they_o he_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o great_a pit_n 20_o then_o commit_v he_o the_o country_n to_o alcimus_n and_o leave_v with_o he_o a_o power_n to_o aid_v he_o so_o bacchides_n go_v to_o the_o king_n 21_o but_o alcimus_n priesthood_n alcimus_n or_o labour_v to_o defend_v his_o high_a priesthood_n contend_v for_o the_o high_a priesthood_n 22_o and_o unto_o he_o resort_v all_o such_o as_o trouble_v the_o people_n who_o after_o they_o have_v get_v the_o land_n of_o juda_n into_o their_o power_n do_v much_o hurt_n in_o israel_n 23_o now_o when_o judas_n see_v all_o the_o mischief_n that_o alcimus_n and_o his_o company_n have_v do_v among_o the_o israelite_n even_o above_o the_o heathen_a 24_o he_o go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n round_o about_o and_o take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o that_o have_v enemy_n have_v or_o flee_v from_o he_o to_o the_o enemy_n revolt_v from_o he_o so_o that_o they_o dare_v no_o more_o country_n more_o or_o invade_v the_o country_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o country_n 25_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o alcimus_n see_v that_o judas_n and_o his_o company_n strong_a company_n or_o be_v groan_n â—ny_o strong_a have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a they_o able_a gr._n to_o abide_v they_o to_o abide_v their_o force_n he_o go_v again_o to_o the_o king_n and_o say_v all_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o that_o he_o can_v 26_o then_o the_o king_n send_v nicanor_n one_o of_o his_o honourable_a prince_n a_o man_n that_o bear_v deadly_a hate_n unto_o israel_n with_o commandment_n to_o destroy_v the_o people_n 27_o so_o nicanor_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o great_a force_n and_o send_v unto_o judas_n and_o his_o brethren_n deceitful_o with_o peaceable_a with_o gr._n peaceable_a friendly_a word_n say_v 28_o let_v there_o be_v no_o battle_n between_o i_o and_o you_o i_o will_v come_v with_o a_o few_o man_n that_o i_o may_v face_n may_v gr._n see_v your_o face_n see_v you_o in_o peace_n 29_o he_o come_v therefore_o to_o judas_n &_o they_o salute_v one_o another_o peaceable_o howbeit_o the_o enemy_n be_v prepare_v to_o take_v away_o judas_n by_o violence_n 30_o which_o thing_n after_o it_o be_v know_v to_o judas_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o deceit_n he_o be_v sore_o afraid_a of_o he_o &_o will_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o 31_o nicanor_n also_o when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o counsel_n be_v discover_v go_v out_o to_o battle_n to_o gr._n meet_v judas_n in_o battle_n fight_v against_o judas_n beside_o carphasalama_n beside_o or_o carphasalama_n capharsalama_n 32_o where_o there_o be_v slay_v of_o nicanor_n side_n about_o five_o thousand_o man_n and_o the_o rest_n flee_v into_o the_o city_n of_o david_n 33_o after_o this_o go_v nicanor_n up_o to_o mount_n zion_n and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n certain_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n to_o salute_v he_o peaceable_o and_o to_o show_v he_o the_o burnt-sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o king_n 34_o but_o he_o mock_v they_o and_o laugh_v at_o they_o and_o they_o and_o gr._n defile_a they_o abuse_v they_o shameful_o and_o speak_v proud_o 35_o and_o swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n say_v unless_o judas_n and_o his_o host_n be_v now_o deliver_v into_o my_o hand_n if_o ever_o i_o come_v again_o peace_n again_o gr._n in_o peace_n in_o safety_n i_o will_v burn_v up_o this_o house_n and_o with_o that_o he_o go_v out_o in_o a_o great_a rage_n 36_o then_o the_o priest_n enter_v in_o and_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n weep_v and_o say_v 37_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v choose_v this_o house_n to_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o petition_n for_o thy_o people_n 38_o be_v avenge_v of_o this_o man_n &_o his_o host_n and_o let_v they_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_z remember_v their_o blasphemy_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o continue_v any_o long_o 39_o so_o nicanor_n go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n in_o bethoron_n where_o a_o host_n out_o of_o syria_n meet_v he_o 40_o but_o judas_n pitch_v in_o adasa_n with_o three_o thousand_o man_n and_o there_o he_o pray_v say_v 41_o 19.35_o 41_o 2_o kin._n 19.35_o o_o lord_n when_o they_o that_o be_v send_v from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n blaspheme_v thy_o angel_n go_v out_o and_o smite_v a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o of_o they_o 8.19_o 〈◊〉_d 37.26_o ecclus_n 4â—_n 21_o 2_o mac._n 8.19_o 42_o even_o so_o destroy_v thou_o this_o host_n before_o we_o this_o day_n that_o the_o rest_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v blasphemous_o against_o thy_o sanctuary_n and_o judge_v thou_o he_o according_a to_o his_o wickedness_n 43_o so_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n the_o host_n join_v battle_n but_o nicanor_n host_n be_v discomfit_v and_o he_o himself_o be_v first_o slay_v in_o the_o battle_n 44_o
a_o letter_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o he_o according_a to_o these_o word_n say_v 18_o king_n alexander_n to_o his_o brother_n jonathan_n send_v greeting_n 19_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n and_o meet_v to_o be_v our_o friend_n 20_o wherefore_o now_o this_o day_n we_o ordain_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o thy_o nation_n and_o to_o be_v call_v the_o king_n friend_n and_o there_o withal_o he_o send_v he_o a_o purple_a robe_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n and_o require_v thou_o to_o take_v our_o part_n and_o keep_v friendship_n with_o we_o 21_o so_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o sixti_v year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n jonathan_n put_v on_o the_o holy_a robe_n and_o gather_v together_o force_n and_o provide_v much_o armour_n 22_o whereof_o when_o demetrius_n hear_v he_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o say_v 23_o what_o have_v we_o do_v that_o alexander_n have_v prevent_v we_o in_o make_v amity_n with_o the_o jew_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o 24_o i_o also_o will_v write_v unto_o they_o word_n of_o encouragement_n and_o promise_v they_o dignity_n and_o gift_n that_o i_o may_v have_v their_o aid_n 25_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o therefore_o to_o this_o effect_n king_n demetrius_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n send_v greeting_n 26_o whereas_o you_o have_v keep_v covenant_n with_o we_o and_o continue_v in_o our_o friendship_n not_o join_v yourselves_o with_o our_o enemy_n we_o have_v hear_v hereof_o and_o be_v glad_a 27_o wherefore_o now_o continue_v you_o still_o to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o will_v well_o recompense_v you_o for_o all_o thing_n you_o do_v in_o our_o behalf_n 28_o and_o will_v grant_v you_o many_o immunity_n and_o give_v you_o reward_n 29_o and_o now_o do_v i_o free_v you_o &_o for_o your_o sake_n i_o release_v all_o the_o jew_n from_o tribute_n and_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o salt_n and_o from_o crown_n tax_n 30_o and_o from_o that_o which_o appertain_v unto_o i_o to_o receive_v for_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o half_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n i_o release_v it_o from_o this_o day_n forth_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v of_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n nor_o of_o the_o three_o government_n which_o be_v add_v thereunto_o out_o of_o the_o country_n of_o samaria_n and_o galilee_n from_o this_o day_n forth_o for_o evermore_o 31_o let_v jerusalem_n also_o be_v holy_a and_o free_a with_o the_o burder_n thereof_o both_o from_o ten_o and_o tribute_n 32_o and_o as_o for_o the_o tower_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n i_o yield_v up_o my_o authority_n over_o it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o may_v set_v in_o it_o such_o man_n as_o he_o shall_v choose_v to_o keep_v it_o 33_o moreover_o i_o free_o set_v at_o liberty_n every_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v carry_v captive_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n into_o any_o part_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o i_o will_v that_o all_o my_o officersremit_fw-la their_o tribute_n even_o of_o their_o cattle_n 34_o furthermore_n i_o will_v that_o all_o the_o feast_n and_o sabbath_n and_o new-moon_n and_o solemn_a day_n and_o the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o feast_n and_o the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o feast_n shall_v be_v all_o day_n of_o immunity_n and_o freedom_n for_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o my_o realm_n 35_o also_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o meddle_v with_o they_o or_o to_o molest_v any_o of_o they_o in_o any_o matter_n 36_o i_o will_v further_o that_o there_o be_v enroll_v among_o the_o king_n force_n about_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o who_o pay_n shall_v be_v give_v as_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o king_n force_n 37_o and_o of_o they_o some_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o king_n strong_a hold_n of_o who_o also_o some_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v of_o trust_n and_o i_o will_v that_o their_o overseer_n and_o governor_n be_v of_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o walk_v they_o gr._n walk_v live_v after_o their_o own_o law_n even_o as_o the_o king_n have_v command_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n 38_o and_o concern_v the_o three_o government_n that_o be_v add_v to_o judea_n from_o the_o country_n of_o samaria_n let_v they_o be_v join_v with_o judea_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reckon_v to_o be_v under_o one_o nor_o bind_v to_o obey_v other_o authority_n than_o the_o high_a priest_n 39_o as_o for_o ptolemais_n and_o the_o land_n pertain_v thereto_o i_o give_v it_o as_o a_o free_a gift_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o necessary_a expense_n thing_n expense_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 40_o moreover_o i_o give_v every_o year_n fifteen_o thousand_o shekel_n of_o silver_n out_o of_o the_o king_n account_n from_o the_o place_n appertain_v 41_o and_o all_o the_o overplus_n which_o the_o officer_n pay_v not_o in_o as_o in_o former_a time_n from_o henceforth_o shall_v be_v give_v towards_o the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n 42_o and_o beside_o this_o the_o five_o thousand_o shekel_n of_o silver_n which_o they_o take_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n out_o of_o the_o account_n year_n by_o year_n even_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v release_v because_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o minister_v 43_o and_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o flee_v unto_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o be_v within_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o be_v indebt_v unto_o the_o king_n or_o for_o any_o other_o matter_n let_v they_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v in_o my_o realm_n 44_o for_o the_o build_n also_o and_o repair_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n expense_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o the_o king_n account_n 45_o yea_o and_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o fortify_v thereof_o round_o about_o expense_n shall_v be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o king_n account_n as_o also_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n in_o judea_n 46_o now_o when_o jonathan_n and_o the_o people_n hear_v these_o wordâ—_n they_o give_v no_o credit_n unto_o they_o nor_o receive_v they_o because_o they_o remember_v the_o great_a evil_a that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v afflict_v they_o very_o fore_o 47_o but_o with_o alexander_n they_o be_v well_o please_v because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o entreat_v of_o true_a peace_n with_o they_o and_o they_o be_v confederate_a with_o he_o always_o 48_o then_o gather_v king_n alexander_n great_a force_n and_o camp_v over_o against_o demetrius_n 49_o and_o after_o the_o two_o king_n have_v join_v battle_n demetrius_n host_n flee_v but_o alexander_n follow_v after_o he_o and_o prevaise_v against_o they_o 50_o and_o he_o continue_v the_o battle_n very_o fore_o until_o the_o fun_n go_v down_o and_o that_o day_n be_v demetrius_n flain_v 51_o afterward_o alexander_n send_v ambassador_n to_o ptolemee_n king_n of_o egypt_n with_o a_o message_n to_o this_o effect_n 52_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o be_o come_v again_o to_o my_o realm_n and_o be_o set_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o my_o progenitour_n and_o have_v get_v the_o dominion_n and_o overthrow_v demetrius_n and_o recover_v our_o country_n 53_o for_o after_o i_o have_v join_v battle_n with_o he_o both_o he_o and_o his_o host_n be_v discomfit_v by_o we_o so_o that_o we_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 54_o now_o therefore_o set_v we_o make_v a_o league_n of_o amity_n together_o and_o give_v i_o now_o thy_o daughter_n to_o wife_n and_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o son_n in_o law_n and_o will_v give_v both_o thou_o and_o her_o gift_n according_a to_o thy_o dignity_n 55_o then_o ptolemee_n the_o king_n give_v answer_v say_v happy_a be_v the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o do_v return_v into_o the_o land_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o their_o kingdom_n 56_o and_o now_o will_v i_o do_v to_o thou_o as_o thou_o have_v write_v meet_v i_o therefore_o at_o ptolemais_n that_o we_o may_v see_v one_o another_o for_o i_o will_v marry_v my_o daughter_n to_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o desire_n 57_o so_o ptolemee_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o his_o daughter_n cleopatra_n and_o they_o come_v unto_o ptolemais_n in_o the_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o second_o year_n 58_o where_o king_n alexander_n meet_v he_o give_v unto_o he_o his_o daughter_n cleopatra_n and_o celebrate_v her_o matriage_n at_o ptolemais_n with_o great_a glory_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n be_v 59_o now_o king_n alexander_n have_v write_v unto_o jonathan_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o meet_v he_o 60_o who_o thereupon_o go_v honourable_o to_o ptolemais_n where_o he_o meet_v the_o two_o
kill_v those_o that_o seek_v for_o he_o then_o come_v up_o john_n from_o gazara_n and_o tell_v simon_n his_o father_n what_o cendebeus_n have_v do_v 2_o wherefore_o simon_n call_v his_o two_o elder_a son_n judas_n and_o john_n &_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o &_o my_o brethren_n and_o my_o father_n house_n have_v ever_o from_o our_o youth_n unto_o this_o day_n fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n &_o thing_n have_v prosper_v so_o well_o in_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o have_v deliver_v israel_n oftentimes_o 3_o but_o now_o i_o be_o old_a and_o you_o by_o god_n mercy_n be_v of_o a_o sufficient_a age_n be_v you_o in_o stead_n of_o i_o and_o my_o brother_n and_o go_v and_o fight_v for_o our_o nation_n and_o the_o help_n from_o heaven_n be_v with_o you_o 4_o so_o he_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o country_n twenty_o thousand_o man_n of_o war_n with_o horseman_n who_o go_v out_o against_o cendebeus_n &_o rest_v that_o night_n at_o modin_n 5_o and_o when_o as_o they_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o go_v into_o the_o plain_a behold_v a_o mighty_a great_a host_n both_o of_o footman_n and_o horseman_n come_v against_o they_o howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o water-brook_n betwixt_o they_o 6_o so_o he_o and_o his_o people_n pitch_v over_o against_o they_o and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o people_n be_v afraid_a to_o go_v over_o the_o water-brook_n he_o go_v first_o over_o himself_o and_o then_o the_o man_n see_v he_o pass_v through_o after_o he_o 7_o that_o do_v he_o divide_v his_o man_n and_o set_v the_o horseman_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o footman_n for_o the_o enemy_n horseman_n be_v very_o many_o 8_o then_o sound_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a trumpet_n whereupon_o cendebeus_n and_o his_o host_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o remnant_n get_v they_o to_o the_o strong_a hold_n 9_o at_o that_o time_n be_v judas_n john_n brother_n wound_v but_o john_n still_o follow_v after_o they_o until_o he_o come_v to_o cedron_n which_o cendebeus_n have_v build_v 10_o etc._n 10_o or_o which_o when_o be_v bad_a set_v on_o fire_n they_o flee_v unto_o the_o tower_n in_o the_o field_n of_o azotus_n and_o there_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n so_o they_o flee_v even_o unto_o the_o tower_n in_o the_o field_n of_o azotus_n wherefore_o he_o burn_v it_o with_o fire_n so_o that_o there_o be_v slay_v of_o they_o about_o two_o thousand_o man_n afterward_o he_o return_v into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n in_o peace_n 11_o moreover_o in_o the_o plain_a of_o jericho_n be_v ptolemeus_n the_o son_n of_o abubus_n make_v captain_n and_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n 12_o for_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n son_n in_o law_n 13_o wherefore_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o he_o think_v to_o get_v the_o country_n to_o himself_o and_o thereupon_o consult_v deceitful_o against_o simon_n and_o his_o son_n to_o destroy_v they_o 14_o now_o simon_n be_v visit_v the_o city_n that_o be_v in_o the_o country_n and_o take_v care_n for_o the_o good_a order_v of_o they_o at_o which_o time_n he_o come_v down_o himself_o to_o jericho_n with_o his_o son_n mattathias_n and_o judas_n in_o the_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o seven_o year_n in_o the_o eleven_o month_n call_v sabat_n 15_o where_o the_o son_n of_o abubus_n receive_v they_o deceitful_o into_o a_o little_a hold_v call_v ducus_fw-la which_o he_o have_v build_v make_v they_o a_o great_a banquet_n howbeit_o he_o have_v hide_v man_n there_o 16_o so_o when_o simon_n and_o his_o son_n have_v drink_v large_o ptolemee_n and_o his_o man_n rise_v up_o and_o take_v their_o weapon_n and_o come_v upon_o simon_n into_o the_o banqueting-place_n and_o slay_v he_o and_o his_o two_o son_n and_o certain_a of_o his_o servant_n 17_o in_o which_o do_v he_o commit_v a_o great_a treachery_n and_o recompense_v evil_a for_o good_a 18_o then_o ptolemee_n write_v these_o thing_n and_o send_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v he_o a_o host_n to_o aid_v he_o and_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o the_o country_n and_o city_n 19_o he_o send_v other_o also_o to_o gazara_n to_o kill_v john_n and_o unto_o the_o thousand_o the_o gr._n captain_n of_o thousand_o tribune_n he_o send_v letter_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o reward_n 20_o and_o other_o he_o send_v to_o take_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n 21_o now_o one_o have_v run_v afore_o to_o gazara_n and_o tell_v john_n that_o his_o father_n &_o brethren_n be_v slay_v &_o quoth_v he_o ptolemee_n have_v send_v to_o slay_v thou_o also_o 22_o hereof_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v sore_o astonish_v so_o he_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o that_o be_v come_v to_o destroy_v he_o and_o slay_v they_o for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o seek_v to_o make_v he_o away_o 23_o as_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o john_n and_o his_o war_n and_o worthy_a deed_n which_o he_o do_v and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n which_o he_o make_v and_o his_o do_n 24_o behold_v these_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o his_o priesthood_n from_o the_o time_n he_o be_v make_v high_a priest_n after_o his_o father_n ¶_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n chap._n i._n 1_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o of_o egypt_n to_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n 19_o of_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v bid_v in_o the_o pit_n 24_o the_o trayer_n of_o neemias_n the_o brethren_n the_o jew_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n wish_v unto_o the_o brethren_n the_o jew_n that_o be_v throughout_o egypt_n health_n and_o peace_n 2_o god_n be_v gracious_a unto_o you_o and_o remember_v his_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n his_o faithful_a servant_n 3_o and_o give_v you_o all_o a_o heart_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n with_o a_o good_a courage_n and_o a_o willing_a mind_n 4_o and_o open_v your_o heart_n in_o his_o law_n and_o commandment_n and_o send_v you_o peace_n 5_o and_o hear_v your_o prayer_n and_o he_o at_o one_o with_o you_o and_o never_o forsake_v you_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n 6_o and_o now_o we_o be_v here_o pray_v for_o you_o 7_o what_o time_n as_o demetrius_n reign_v in_o the_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o nine_o year_n we_o the_o jew_n write_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o trouble_n that_o come_v upon_o we_o in_o those_o year_n from_o the_o time_n that_o jason_n and_o his_o company_n revolt_v from_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o kingdom_n 8_o and_o burn_v the_o porch_n and_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n then_o we_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v hear_v we_o offer_v also_o sacrifice_n and_o fine_a flour_n and_o light_v the_o lamp_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o loaf_n 9_o and_o now_o see_v that_o you_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o â—â—_o of_o leu._n 23._o â—â—_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o month_n casleu_n 10_o in_o the_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o eight_o year_n the_o people_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judea_n and_o the_o council_n and_o judas_n send_v greeting_n and_o health_n unto_o aristobulus_n king_n ptolemeus_n master_n who_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o anoint_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o egypt_n 11_o insomuch_o as_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o great_a peril_n we_o thank_v he_o high_o as_o have_v be_v in_o battle_n against_o a_o king_n 12_o for_o he_o cast_v they_o out_o that_o fight_v within_o the_o holy_a city_n 13_o for_o when_o the_o leader_n be_v come_v into_o persia_n and_o the_o army_n with_o he_o that_o seem_v invincible_a they_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o nanea_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o naneas_n priest_n 14_o for_o antiochus_n as_o though_o he_o will_v marry_v she_o come_v into_o the_o place_n and_o his_o friend_n that_o be_v with_o he_o to_o receive_v money_n in_o name_n of_o a_o dowry_n 15_o which_o when_o the_o priest_n of_o nanea_n have_v set_v forth_o and_o he_o be_v enter_v with_o a_o small_a company_n into_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o shut_v the_o temple_n as_o soon_o as_o antiochus_n be_v come_v in_o 16_o and_o open_v a_o privy_a door_n of_o the_o roof_n they_o throw_v stone_n like_o thunderbolt_n and_o strike_v down_o the_o captain_n hew_v they_o in_o piece_n smite_v off_o their_o head_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o 17_o bless_a be_v our_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n who_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o ungodly_a 18_o therefore_o whereas_o we_o be_v now_o purpose_v to_o keep_v the_o purification_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n 29._o month_n leu._n
will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o 19_o ¶_o but_o when_o herod_n be_v dead_a behold_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n 20_o say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n 21_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 22_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n do_v reign_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o notwithstanding_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n 23_o and_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n chap._n iii_o 1_o john_n preach_v his_o office_n life_n and_o baptism_n 7_o here_o reprebend_v the_o pharisee_n 13_o and_o baptize_v christ_n in_o jordan_n in_o those_o day_n come_v 3.2_o come_v mar._n 1.4_o luk._n 3.2_o john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n 2_o and_o say_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n say_v 1.3_o say_v isa_n 40._o â—_o mar._n 1.3_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o 4_o and_o the_o same_o john_n have_v his_o raiment_n of_o camel_n hair_n and_o a_o leathern_a girdle_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o his_o meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n 5_o then_o go_v out_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n 6_o and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n 7_o ¶_o but_o when_o he_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o 12.34_o they_o chap._n 12.34_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 8_o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n life_n fruit_n or_o answerable_a to_o amendment_n of_o life_n meet_v for_o repentance_n 9_o and_o think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o 8.39_o yourselves_o joh._n 8.39_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n 10_o and_o now_o also_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n 7.19_o tree_n chap._n 7.19_o therefore_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 11_o 1.26_o 11_o mar._n 1.8_o luke_n 3.16_o john_n 1.26_o i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 12_o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o the_o garner_n but_o he_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n 13_o ¶_o 3.21_o ¶_o mar._n 1.9_o luk._n 3.21_o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o 14_o but_o john_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o 15_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o 16_o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v up_o straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o 17_o and_o lo_n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v chap._n iu._n 1_o christ_n fa_v and_o be_v tempt_v 11_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o 13_o he_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n 17_o begin_v to_o preach_v 18_o call_v peter_n and_o andrew_n 21_o james_n and_o john_n 23_o and_o heal_v all_o the_o disease_a then_o be_v 4.1_o be_v mar._n 1_o 1â—_n luk._n 4.1_o jesus_n lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n 2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hunger_a 3_o and_o when_o the_o tempter_n come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n 4_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v 8.3_o write_v deut._n 8.3_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 5_o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 6_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v 91.11_o write_v ps_n 91.11_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 7_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o 6.16_o again_o deut._n 6.16_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 8_o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o 9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o 10_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 10.20_o write_v deut._n 6.13_o &_o 10.20_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 11_o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o 12_o ¶_o 4.43_o ¶_o mar._n 1.14_o luk._n 4.14_o joh_n 4.43_o now_o when_o jesus_n have_v hear_v that_o john_n be_v up_o be_v or_o deliver_v up_o cast_v into_o prison_n he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n 13_o and_o leave_v nazareth_n he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o sea-coast_n in_o the_o border_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nephthalim_fw-la 14_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v 15_o 9.1_o 15_o isa_n 9.1_o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nephthalim_fw-la by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beyond_o jordan_n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n 16_o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o 17_o ¶_o 1.14_o ¶_o mar._n 1.14_o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 18_o ¶_o 1.16_o ¶_o mar._n 1.16_o and_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n see_v two_o brethren_n simon_n call_v peter_n and_z andrew_z his_o brother_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n 20_o and_o they_o straightway_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o 21_o and_o go_v on_o from_o thence_o he_o see_v other_o two_o brethren_n james_z the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n in_o a_o ship_n with_o zebedee_n their_o father_n mend_v their_o net_n and_o he_o call_v they_o 22_o and_o they_o immediate_o leave_v the_o ship_n &_o their_o father_n &_o follow_v he_o 23_o ¶_o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o galilee_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n 24_o and_o his_o fame_n go_v throughout_o all_o syria_n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o sick_a people_n that_o be_v take_v with_o divers_a disease_n and_o torment_n and_o those_o which_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o those_o which_o be_v lunatic_a and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o 25_o and_o there_o
follow_v he_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n from_o galilee_n and_o from_o decapolis_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o judea_n and_o from_o beyond_o jordan_n chap._n v._n 1_o christ_n begin_v his_o sâ—rmon_n in_o the_o mount_n 3_o declare_v who_o be_v bless_v 13_o who_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n 14_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n 15_o the_o candle_n 17_o that_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 21_o what_o it_o be_v to_o kill_v 27_o to_o commit_v adultery_n 33_o to_o swear_v 38_o exhort_v to_o suffer_v wrong_a 44_o to_o love_n even_o one_o â—_z 48_o and_o to_o labour_v after_o perfectness_n and_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o 2_o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o teach_v they_o say_v 3_o 6.20_o 3_o luk._n 6.20_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v 5_o 37.11_o 5_o ps_n 37.11_o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n 6_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n 65.13_o righteousness_n isa_n 65.13_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v 7_o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n 8_o 24.4_o 8_o psal_n 24.4_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n 9_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 10_o 3.14_o 10_o 1_o pet._n 3.14_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 11_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o 4.14_o of_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o evil_n against_o you_o lie_v you_o gr._n lie_v false_o for_o my_o sake_n 12_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o 13_o ¶_o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n 14.34_o earth_n mar._n 9.50_o luk._n 14.34_o but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n 14_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v 15_o neither_o do_v man_n 11.33_o man_n mar._n 4.21_o luk._n 8.16_o and_o 11.33_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o peck_n under_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v a_o measure_n contain_v about_o a_o pint_n less_o than_o a_o peck_n a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n 16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n 2.12_o man_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 17_o ¶_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v 18_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 16.17_o you_o luk._n 16.17_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v 19_o 2.10_o 19_o james_n 2.10_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 20_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 21_o ¶_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o say_v or_o to_o they_o by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n 5.17_o time_n exod._n 20.13_o deut._n 5.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v &_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n 22_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n raca_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o council_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n 23_o therefore_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o 24_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n 25_o 12.58_o 25_o luke_n 12.58_o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n the_o adversary_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o officer_n and_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n 26_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n come_v out_o thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n 27_o ¶_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n 14_o time_n exod._n â—0_n 14_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 28_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n 29_o 9.47_o 29_o ch._n 18.8_o mar._n 9.47_o and_o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v eye_n or._n do_v cause_n thou_o do_v offend_v offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n 30_o and_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o â—ot_n that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n 31_o it_o have_v be_v say_v 24.1_o say_v deut._n 24.1_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o write_n of_o divorcement_n 32_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o 1â—_n that_o luk._n 16_o 1â—_n whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fortification_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o whosoever_o shâ—ll_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v 7.10_o 1_o cor._n 7.10_o commit_v adultery_n 33_o ¶_o again_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n 5.11_o time_n exo._n 20.7_o leu._n 19.12_o deut._n 5.11_o thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n 34_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n 35_o nor_n by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n 36_o neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a 37_o 5.12_o 37_o james_n 5.12_o but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a 38_o ¶_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v 21.24_o say_v exod._n 21.24_o a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n 39_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 19.21_o you_o leu._n 24.20_o deu._n 19.21_o that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o thy_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o 40_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o 41_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v compel_v thou_o to_o go_v a_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o twain_o 42_o give_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v thou_o and_o 6.7_o and_o luk._n 6.20_o rom._n 12.17_o 1_o cor._n 6.7_o from_o he_o that_o will_v borrow_v of_o thou_o turn_v not_o thou_o away_o 43_o ¶_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v 15.8_o say_v deut._n 15.8_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n 44_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o
unto_o the_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o 7_o ¶_o 1.6_o ¶_o ch._n 21.22_o mar._n 11.24_o luk._n 11.9_o joh._n 16.24_o jam._n 1.6_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o 8_o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v 9_o or_o what_o man_n be_v there_o of_o you_o who_o if_o his_o son_n ask_v bread_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n 10_o or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n 11_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 12_o therefore_o all_o thing_n 6.31_o thing_n luke_n 6.31_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 13_o ¶_o 13.24_o ¶_o luke_n 13.24_o enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n &_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o 14_o bow_n 14_o or_o bow_n because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o 15_o ¶_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n 16_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n 6.43_o fruit_n luk._n 6.43_o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n 17_o even_o so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n 18_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 19_o 3.10_o 19_o ch._n 3.10_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 20_o wherefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o 21_o ¶_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o 1.22_o i_o rom._n 2.12_o jam._n 1.22_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 22_o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n 23_o and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o 13.27_o they_o luke_n 13.27_o i_o never_o know_v you_o 8._o you_o psal_n 6_o 8._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n 24_o ¶_o therefore_o 6.47_o therefore_o luk._n 6.47_o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n 25_o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n 26_o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n 27_o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o 28_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n 4.32_o say_n mar._n 1.22_o luk._n 4.32_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 29_o for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n &_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n chap._n viii_o 1_o christ_n cleanse_v the_o lâ—per_n 5_o heal_v the_o centurion_n servant_n 14_o peter_n mother_n in_o law_n 16_o and_o many_o other_o disease_v 18_o show_v how_o â—e_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v 23_o still_v the_o tempest_n on_o the_o sea_n 28_o drive_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o two_o man_n possess_v 31_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o swine_n when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o 2_o 5.12_o 2_o mar._n 1.40_o luk._n 5.12_o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o leper_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 3_o and_o jesus_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a and_o immediate_o his_o leprosy_n be_v cleanse_v 4_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n that_o 14.4_o that_o leu._n 14.4_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o 5_o ¶_o 7.1_o ¶_o luk._n 7.1_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v enter_v into_o capernaum_n there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o centurion_n beseech_v he_o 6_o and_o say_v lord_n my_o servant_n lie_v at_o home_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n grievous_o torment_v 7_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o 8_o the_o centurion_n answer_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v 9_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o 10_o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o marvel_v and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n 11_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n &_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n &_o isaac_n &_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 12_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 13_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o selfsame_a hour_n 14_o ¶_o 3â—_n ¶_o mar._n 1.29_o luke_n 4_o 3â—_n and_o when_o jesus_n be_v come_v into_o peter_n house_n he_o see_v his_o wife_n mother_n lay_v and_o sick_a of_o a_o fever_n 15_o and_o he_o touch_v her_o hand_n and_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o and_o she_o arise_v and_o minister_v unto_o they_o 16_o ¶_o 4.40_o ¶_o mar._n 1._o â—1_n luk._n 4.40_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a 17_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v 2.24_o say_v isa_n 52.4_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n 18_o now_o when_o jesus_n see_v great_a multitude_n about_o he_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o depart_v unto_o the_o other_o side_n 19_o 5â—_n 19_o luk._n 9_o 5â—_n and_o a_o certain_a scribe_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v 20_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n 21_o and_o another_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n 22_o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o &_o let_v the_o dead_z bury_v their_o dead_a 23_o ¶_o and_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o ship_n his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o 24_o 8.23_o 24_o mar._n 4.37_o luke_n 8.23_o and_o behold_v there_o arise_v a_o great_a tempest_n in_o the_o sea_n insomuch_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o wave_n but_o he_o be_v asleep_a 25_o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o and_o awake_v he_o say_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v 26_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n then_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o
there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a 27_o but_o the_o man_n marvel_v say_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o that_o even_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o 28_o ¶_o 8.26_o ¶_o mar._n 5.1_o luk._n 8.26_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o other_o side_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gergesenes_n there_o meet_v he_o two_o possess_v with_o devil_n come_v out_o of_o the_o tomb_n exceed_v fierce_a so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v pass_v by_o that_o way_n 29_o and_o behold_v they_o cry_v out_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n 30_o and_o there_o be_v a_o good_a way_n off_o from_o they_o a_o herd_n of_o many_o swine_n feed_v 31_o so_o the_o devil_n beseech_v he_o say_v if_o thou_o cast_v we_o out_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v away_o into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n 32_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go._n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o they_o go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n and_o behold_v the_o whole_a herd_n of_o swine_n run_v violent_o down_o a_o steep_a place_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n 33_o and_o they_o that_o keep_v they_o flee_v and_o go_v their_o way_n into_o the_o city_n &_o tell_v everything_o and_o what_o be_v befall_v to_o the_o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n 34_o and_o behold_v the_o whole_a city_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v jesus_n and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n chap._n ix_o 2_o christ_n cure_v one_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n 9_o call_v matthew_n from_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n 10_o eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n 14_o defend_v his_o disciple_n for_o not_o fast_v 20_o cure_v the_o bloody_a issue_n 23_o raise_v from_o death_n jairus_n daughter_n 2d_o give_v sight_n to_o two_o blind_a mâ—n_z 32_o heal_v a_o dumb_a man_n possess_v of_o a_o devil_n 36_o and_o have_v compassion_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o pass_v over_o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n 2_o 1â—_n 2_o mar._n 2._o â—_o luk._n 5_o 1â—_n and_o behold_v they_o bring_v to_o he_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lie_v on_o a_o bed_n and_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 3_o and_o behold_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n say_v within_o themselves_o this_o man_n blaspheme_v 4_o and_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n say_v wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n 5_o for_o whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v 6_o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v unto_o thy_o house_n 7_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o depart_v to_o his_o house_n 8_o but_o when_o the_o multitude_n see_v it_o they_o marvel_v and_o glorify_a god_n which_o have_v give_v such_o power_n unto_o man_n 9_o ¶_o 5.27_o ¶_o mar._n 2.14_o luk._n 5.27_o and_o as_o jesus_n pass_v forth_o from_o thence_o he_o see_v a_o man_n name_v matthew_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o he_o faith_n unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o 10_o ¶_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o jesus_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o house_n behold_v many_o publican_n &_o sinner_n come_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n 11_o and_o when_o the_o pharisee_n see_v it_o they_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n why_o eat_v your_o master_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n 12_o but_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a 13_o but_o go_v you_o &_o learn_v what_o that_o mean_v 12.7_o mean_v hos_fw-la 6.6_o chap._n 12.7_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n &_o not_o sacrifice_v for_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a 1.15_o righteous_a 1_o tim._n 1.15_o but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n 14_o ¶_o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n say_v 5.33_o say_v mar._n 2.18_o luk._n 5.33_o why_o do_v we_o and_o the_o pharisee_n fast_o oft_o but_o thy_o disciple_n fast_o not_o 15_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n mourn_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o &_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v 16_o no_o man_n put_v a_o piece_n of_o cloth_n of_o or_o raw_a or_o unwrought_a cloth_n new_a cloth_n unto_o a_o old_a garment_n for_o that_o which_o be_v put_v in_o to_o fill_v it_o up_o take_v from_o the_o garment_n and_o the_o rent_n be_v make_v worse_a 17_o neither_o do_v man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n else_o the_o bottle_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n run_v out_o and_o the_o bottle_n perish_v but_o they_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o new_a bottle_n and_o both_o be_v preserve_v 18_o ¶_o 8.41_o ¶_o mar_n 5.22_o lâ—k_n 8.41_o while_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o certain_a ruler_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v my_o daughter_n be_v even_o now_o dead_a but_o come_v and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o she_o and_o she_o shall_v live_v 19_o and_o jesus_n arise_v and_o follow_v he_o and_o so_o do_v his_o disciple_n 20_o ¶_o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n which_o be_v disease_v with_o a_o issâ—â—_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n 21_o for_o she_o say_v within_o herself_o if_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a 22_o but_o jesus_n turn_v he_o about_o and_o when_o he_o see_v she_o he_o say_v daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a and_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v whole_a from_o that_o hour_n 23_o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o ruler_n house_n and_o see_v the_o minstrel_n and_o the_o people_n make_v a_o noise_n 24_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o give_v place_n for_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v 25_o but_o when_o the_o people_n be_v put_v forth_o he_o go_v in_o and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o maid_n arise_v 26_o and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o or_o this_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o hereof_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o that_o land_n 27_o ¶_o and_o when_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o crying_z and_o say_v thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o 28_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n the_o blind_a man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord._n 29_o then_o touch_v he_o their_o eye_n say_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o 30_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o jesus_n strait_o charge_v they_o say_v see_v that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o 31_o but_o they_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v spread_v abroad_o his_o same_o in_o all_o that_o country_n 32_o ¶_o 11.14_o ¶_o luke_n 11.14_o as_o they_o go_v out_o behold_v they_o bring_v to_o he_o a_o dumb_a man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n 33_o and_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a speak_v and_o the_o multitude_n marvel_v say_v it_o be_v never_o so_o see_v in_o israel_n 34_o but_o the_o pharisee_n say_v 11.15_o say_v chap._n 12.24_o mar._n 3.22_o luk._n 11.15_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n through_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n 35_o 13.22_o 35_o mar._n 6.6_o luk._n 13.22_o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o the_o city_n and_o village_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n 36_o ¶_o 6.34_o ¶_o mar._n 6.34_o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n on_o they_o because_o they_o â—wn_n they_o or_o be_v tire_v and_o laâ—d_v â—wn_n faint_v and_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o 27.17_o abroad_o numb_a 27.17_o as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n 37_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o his_o disciple_n 10.2_o disciple_n luk._n 10.2_o the_o harvest_n true_o be_v plenteous_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o 38_o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n chap._n x._o 1_o christ_n
they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o shall_v understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o 16_o but_o bless_v be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v 17_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 10,24_o you_o luke_n 10,24_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o 18_o ¶_o hear_v you_o therefore_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a 19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v he_o which_o receive_v seed_n by_o the_o way-side_n 20_o but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o stony_a place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o 21_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_v in_o himself_o but_o dure_v for_o a_o while_n for_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v 22_o he_o also_o that_o receive_a seed_n among_o the_o thorn_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o he_o become_v unfruitful_a 23_o but_o he_o that_o receive_v seed_n into_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o which_o also_o bear_v fruit_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o a_o hundred-fold_n some_o sixty_o some_o thirty_o 24_o ¶_o another_o parable_n put_v he_o forth_o unto_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v unto_o a_o man_n which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n 25_o but_o while_o man_n sleep_v his_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o go_v his_o way_n 26_o but_o when_o the_o blade_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n than_o appear_v the_o tare_n also_o 27_o so_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o householder_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n do_v not_o thou_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o tare_n 28_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o the_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o go_v and_o gather_v they_o up_o 29_o but_o he_o say_v nay_o lest_o while_o you_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n you_o root_v up_o also_o the_o wheat_n with_o they_o 30_o let_v both_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o reaper_n gather_v you_o together_o first_o the_o tare_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o bundle_n to_o burn_v they_o but_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n 31_o ¶_o another_o parable_n put_v he_o forth_o unto_o they_o say_v 13.19_o say_v mark_v 4.30_o luke_n 13.19_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n 32_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v the_o great_a among_o herb_n and_o become_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o lodge_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o 33_o ¶_o 13.20_o ¶_o luke_n 13.20_o another_o parable_n speak_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o pint_n three_o the_o word_n in_o the_o gr._n be_v a_o measure_n contain_v about_o a_o peck_n and_o a_o half_a want_v little_o more_o than_o a_o pint_n measure_n of_o meal_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_v 34_o 4.33_o 34_o mark_v 4.33_o all_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n unto_o the_o multitude_n in_o parable_n and_o without_o a_o parable_n speak_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o 35_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 78.2_o say_v psal_n 78.2_o i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n i_o will_v utter_v thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 36_o then_o jesus_n send_v the_o multitude_n away_o and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o the_o field_n 37_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 38_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o 39_o the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n 14.15_o devil_n joel_n 3.13_o rev._n 14.15_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n 40_o as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n 41_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o scandal_n all_o or_o scandal_n thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n 42_o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 43_o 3._o 43_o dan._n 12_o 3._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 44_o ¶_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n the_o which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n 45_o ¶_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchantman_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n 46_o who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o 47_o ¶_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v of_o every_o kind_n 48_o which_o when_o it_o be_v full_a they_o draw_v to_o shore_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o gather_v the_o good_a into_o vessel_n but_o cast_v the_o bad_a away_o 49_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a 50_o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 51_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord._n 52_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o therefore_o every_o scribe_n which_o be_v instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a &_o old_a 53_o ¶_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v these_o parable_n he_o depart_v thence_o 54_o 4.16_o 54_o mar._n 6.1_o luk._n 4.16_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n he_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o say_v whence_o have_v this_o man_n this_o wisdom_n and_o these_o mighty_a work_n 55_o 6.42_o 55_o joh._n 6.42_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n and_o his_o brethren_n james_z and_o jose_n and_o simon_n and_o judas_n 56_o and_o his_o sister_n be_v they_o not_o all_o with_o we_o whence_o then_o have_v this_o man_n all_o there_o thing_n 57_o and_o they_o be_v offend_v in_o he_o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o 4.44_o they_o mar._n 6.4_o luk._n 4.24_o joh._n 4.44_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n save_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n 58_o and_o he_o do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n chap._n fourteen_o 1_o herod_n opinion_n of_o christ_n 3_o wherefore_o john_n baptist_n be_v behead_v 13_o jesus_n depart_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n 15_o where_o he_o feel_v five_o thousand_o man_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n 22_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n to_o his_o disciple_n 34_o and_o land_v at_o gennesaret_n heal_v the_o sick_a by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n at_o that_o time_n 9.7_o time_n mar._n 6.14_o luk._n 9.7_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n
proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n blasphemy_n 20_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o defile_v a_o man_n but_o to_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n 21_o ¶_o 7.24_o ¶_o mark_v 7.24_o then_o jesus_n go_v thence_o and_o depart_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n 22_o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o coast_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v grievous_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n 23_o but_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o beseech_v he_o say_v send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o we_o 24_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v 10.6_o say_v chap_n 10.6_o i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 25_o then_o come_v she_o and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o 26_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n 27_o and_o she_o say_v truth_n lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n 28_o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o say_v be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a from_o that_o very_a hour_n 29_o 7.31_o 29_o mark_v 7.31_o and_o jesus_n depart_v from_o thence_o and_o come_v nigh_o unto_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o sit_v down_o there_o 30_o 6._o 30_o be_v 35.5_o 6._o and_o great_a multitude_n come_v unto_o he_o have_v with_o they_o those_o that_o be_v lame_a blind_a dumb_a maim_v and_o many_o other_o and_o cast_v they_o down_o at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o 31_o insomuch_o that_o the_o multitude_n wonder_v when_o they_o see_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v the_o maim_a to_o be_v whole_a the_o lame_a to_o walk_v and_o the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o they_o glorify_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 32_o ¶_o 8.1_o ¶_o mar._n 8.1_o then_o jesus_n call_v his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o multitude_n because_o they_o continue_v with_o i_o now_o three_o day_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v and_o i_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o fast_v lest_o they_o faint_v in_o the_o way_n 33_o and_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o shall_v we_o have_v so_o much_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o to_o fill_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n 34_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o and_o they_o say_v seven_o and_o a_o few_o little_a fish_n 35_o and_o he_o command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n 36_o and_o he_o take_v the_o seven_o loaf_n and_o the_o fish_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v they_o and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o multitude_n 37_o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_n and_o be_v fill_v and_o they_o take_v up_o of_o the_o break_a meat_n that_o be_v leave_v seven_o basket_n full_a 38_o and_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v be_v four_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n 39_o and_o he_o send_v away_o the_o multitude_n and_o take_v ship_n and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o magdala_n chap._n xvi_o 1_o the_o pharisee_n require_v a_o sign_n 6_o jesus_n warn_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n 13_o the_o people_n opinion_n of_o christ_n 16_o and_o peter_n confession_n of_o he_o 21_o jesus_n foreshow_v his_o death_n 23_o reprove_v peter_n for_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o 24_o and_o admonish_v those_o that_o will_v follow_v he_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n the_o 12.54_o the_o mar._n 8.11_o luk._n 12.54_o pharisee_n also_o with_o the_o sadducee_n come_v and_o tempt_v desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v show_v they_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n 2_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o it_o be_v evening_n you_o say_v it_o will_v be_v fair_a weather_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a 3_o and_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o will_v be_v soul_n weather_n to_o day_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v read_v and_o lower_a o_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n 4_o a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n and_o he_o lef_fw-fr they_o and_o depart_v 5_o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v come_v to_o the_o other_o side_n they_o have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n 6_o ¶_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n 7_o and_o they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o say_v it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v take_v no_o bread_n 8_o which_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o reason_v you_o among_o yourselves_o because_o you_o have_v bring_v no_o bread_n 9_o 14.17_o 9_o chap._n 14.17_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v neither_o remember_v the_o five_o loaf_n of_o the_o five_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o take_v up_o 10_o 15.34_o 10_o chap._n 15.34_o neither_o the_o seven_o loaf_n of_o the_o four_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o take_v up_o 11_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o i_o speak_v it_o not_o to_o you_o concern_v bread_n that_o you_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n 12_o then_o understand_v they_o how_o that_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n 13_o ¶_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v 9.18_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 8.27_o luk_n 9.18_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o 14_o and_o they_o say_v some_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o elias_n and_o other_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 15_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o 16_o and_o simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v 6.69_o say_v joh._n 6.69_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 17_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 18_o and_o i_o say_v also_o unto_o thou_o that_o 1.42_o that_o joh._n 1.42_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 19_o 20.23_o 19_o joh._n 20.23_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 20_o then_o charge_v he_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n 21_o ¶_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o begin_v jesus_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o that_o he_o must_v go_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n &_o scribe_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 22_o then_o peter_n take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o 23_o but_o he_o turn_v and_o say_v unto_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n 24_o ¶_o 8.34_o ¶_o ch._n 10.38_o mark_v 8.34_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 25_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o 26_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n 27_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o
his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n 2.6_o angel_n ps_n 62.12_o rom._n 2.6_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 28_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 9.27_o you_o mar._n 9.1_o luk._n 9.27_o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n chap._n xvii_o 1_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n 14_o he_o heal_v the_o lunatic_a 22_o foretell_v his_o own_o passion_n 24_o and_o pay_v tribute_n and_o 9.28_o and_o mar._n 9.2_o luk._n 9.28_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n apart_o 2_o and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n 3_o and_o behold_v there_o appear_v unto_o they_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o he_o 4_o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n 5_o 1.17_o 5_o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n overshadow_a they_o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o 6_o and_o when_o the_o disciple_n hear_v it_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a 7_o and_o jesus_n come_v &_o touch_v they_o and_o say_v arise_v and_o be_v not_o afraid_a 8_o and_o when_o they_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n they_o see_v no_o man_n save_v jesus_n only_o 9_o and_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n jesus_n charge_v they_o say_v tell_v the_o vision_n to_o no_o man_n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 10_o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v 9.11_o say_v ch._n 11.14_o mar._n 9.11_o why_o then_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v 11_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o elias_n true_o shall_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n 12_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o elias_n be_v come_v already_o and_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v likewise_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n suffer_v of_o they_o 13_o then_o the_o disciple_n understand_v that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 14_o ¶_o 9.38_o ¶_o mar._n 9.17_o luk._n 9.38_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o multitude_n there_o come_v to_o he_o a_o certain_a man_n kneel_v down_o to_o he_o and_o say_v 15_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v lunatic_a and_o sore_o vex_v for_o ofttimes_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o oft_o into_o the_o water_n 16_o and_o i_o bring_v he_o to_o thy_o disciple_n and_o they_o can_v not_o cure_v he_o 17_o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o bring_v he_o hither_o to_o i_o 18_o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o child_n be_v cure_v from_o that_o very_a hour_n 19_o then_o come_v the_o disciple_n to_o jesus_n apart_o and_o say_v why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o 20_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o because_o of_o your_o unbelief_n for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 17.6_o you_o luk._n 17.6_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a unto_o you_o 21_o howbeit_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v 22_o ¶_o 9.44_o ¶_o ch._n 20.17_o mar._n 9.31_o luk._n 9.44_o and_o while_o they_o abide_v in_o galilee_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 23_o and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorry_a 24_o ¶_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o capernaum_n they_o that_o receive_v penny_n receive_v call_v in_o the_o original_n didrachma_fw-la be_v in_o value_n fifteen_o penny_n tribute_n money_n come_v to_o peter_n and_o say_v do_v not_o your_o master_n pay_v tribute_n 25_o he_o say_v yes_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n jesus_n prevent_v he_o say_v what_o think_v thou_o simon_n of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v custom_n or_o tribute_n of_o their_o own_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n 26_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o of_o stranger_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a 27_o notwithstanding_o lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v they_o go_v thou_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o cast_v a_o hook_n and_o take_v up_o the_o fish_n that_o first_o come_v up_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v find_v ounce_n find_v or_o a_o stater_n it_o be_v half_a a_o ounce_n of_o silver_n in_o value_n two_o shilling_n six_o penny_n after_o five_o shilling_n the_o ounce_n a_o piece_n of_o money_n that_o take_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o chap._n xviii_o 1_o christ_n warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o harmless_a 7_o to_o avoid_v offence_n and_o not_o to_o despise_v the_o little_a one_o 15_o teach_v how_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o our_o brethren_n when_o they_o offend_v we_o 21_o and_o how_o oft_o to_o forgive_v they_o 23_o which_o he_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o parable_n of_o the_o king_n that_o take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n 32_o and_o punish_v he_o who_o show_v no_o mercy_n to_o his_o fellow_n at_o 9.46_o at_o mar._n 9_o â—â—_o luk._n 9.46_o the_o same_o time_n cause_n the_o disciple_n unto_o jesus_n say_v who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2_o and_o jesus_n call_v a_o little_a child_n unto_o he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 3_o and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 14.20_o you_o ch._n 19.14_o 1_o cor._n 14.20_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5_o and_o whoso_o shall_v receive_v one_o such_o little_a child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o 6_o 2._o 6_o mar_n 9.42_o luke_n 17.1_o 2._o but_o whoso_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n 7_o ¶_o wo_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v 8_o 9.45_o 8_o ch._n 5.30_o mar._n 9.45_o wherefore_o if_o thy_o hand_n or_o thy_o foot_n offend_v thou_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o cast_v they_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n halt_v or_o maim_a rather_o than_o have_v two_o hand_n or_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n 9_o and_o if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n with_o one_o eye_n rather_o than_o have_v two_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hellfire_n 10_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 11_o 19.10_o 11_o luke_n 19.10_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 12_o 15.4_o 12_o luk._n 15.4_o how_o think_v you_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v go_v astray_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o and_o go_v into_o the_o mountain_n and_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v go_v astray_o 13_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o find_v it_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o rejoice_v more_o of_o that_o sheep_n then_o of_o the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o which_o go_v not_o astray_o 14_o even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v
22_o but_o when_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v that_o say_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n 23_o ¶_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 24_o and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 25_o when_o his_o disciple_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v exceed_o amaze_v say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v 26_o but_o jesus_n behold_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 27_o ¶_o 18.28_o ¶_o mat._n 10.28_o luk._n 18.28_o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o 28_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n 22.30_o glory_n luke_n 22.30_o you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 29_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n 30_o 13.30_o 30_o ch._n 20.16_o mar._n 10.31_o luk._n 13.30_o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o chap._n xx._n 1_o christ_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n show_v that_o god_n be_v debtor_n unto_o no_o man_n 17_o foretell_v his_o passion_n 20_o by_o answer_v the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v lowly_a 30_o and_o give_v two_o blind_a man_n their_o sight_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o go_v out_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n 2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o labourer_n for_o a_o halfpenny_n a_o the_o remane_fw-la penny_n be_v the_o eight_o part_n of_o a_o ounce_n which_o after_o five_o shilling_n the_o ounce_n be_v seven_o penny_n halfpenny_n penny_n a_o day_n he_o send_v they_o into_o his_o vineyard_n 3_o and_o he_o go_v out_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n and_o see_v other_o stand_v idle_a in_o the_o market_n place_n 4_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o the_o vineyard_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v right_a i_o will_v give_v you_o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n 5_o again_o he_o go_v out_o about_o the_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n &_o do_v likewise_o 6_o and_o about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n he_o go_v out_o and_o find_v other_o stand_v idle_a and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a 7_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o no_o man_n have_v hire_v we_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o the_o vineyard_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v right_a that_o shall_v you_o receive_v 8_o so_o when_o even_o be_v come_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n say_v unto_o his_o steward_n call_v the_o labourer_n and_o give_v they_o their_o hire_n begin_v from_o the_o last_o unto_o the_o first_o 9_o and_o when_o they_o come_v that_o be_v hire_v about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n they_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n 10_o but_o when_o the_o first_o come_v they_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v more_o and_o they_o likewise_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n 11_o and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o they_o muimure_v against_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n 12_o say_v these_o last_o 〈…〉_o last_o or_o have_v mutinied_o â—â—e_v 〈…〉_o have_v wrought_v but_o one_o hour_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v they_o equal_a unto_o we_o which_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n 13_o but_o he_o answer_v one_o of_o they_o and_o say_v friend_n i_o do_v thou_o no_o wrong_n do_v not_o thou_o agree_v with_o i_o for_o a_o penny_n 14_o take_v that_o thou_o be_v and_o go_v thy_o way_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o this_o last_o even_o as_o unto_o thou_o 15_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a 16_o 19.30_o 16_o ch._n 19.30_o so_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v 17_o ¶_o 18.31_o ¶_o mat._n 10.22_o luk._n 18.31_o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n take_v the_o twelve_o disciple_n apart_o in_o the_o way_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 18_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n 19_o 18.32_o 19_o john_n 18.32_o and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v and_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o 20_o ¶_o 10.35_o ¶_o mark_v 10.35_o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n with_o her_o son_n worship_v he_o and_o desire_v a_o certain_a thing_n of_o he_o 21_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o what_o will_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o grant_v that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n 22_o but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v able_a 23_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v indeed_o of_o my_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n 24_o and_o when_o the_o ten_o hear_v it_o they_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n against_o the_o two_o brethren_n 25_o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v 22.25_o say_v luke_n 22.25_o you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o 26_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n 27_o and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n 28_o even_o as_o the_o 27._o the_o phil._n 27._o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o 29_o 18.35_o 29_o mark_v 10.46_o luk._n 18.35_o and_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o jericho_n a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o 30_o ¶_o and_o behold_v two_o blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way-side_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n pass_v by_o cry_v out_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n 31_o and_o the_o multitude_n rebuke_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o they_o cry_v the_o more_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n 32_o and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o call_v they_o and_o say_v what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v unto_o you_o 33_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v 34_o so_o jesus_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o touch_v their_o eye_n and_o immediate_o their_o eye_n receive_v sight_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o chap._n xxi_o 1_o christ_n ride_v into_o jerusalem_n upon_o a_o ass_n 12_o drive_v the_o buyer_n and_o soller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 17_o curse_v the_o figtree_n 23_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o priest_n and_o elder_n 28_o and_o rebuke_v they_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o two_o son_n 33_o and_o the_o husbandman_n who_o show_v such_o as_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o 19.29_o and_o mar._n 11.1_o luk._n 19.29_o when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v come_v to_o bethphage_n unto_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n than_o send_v jesus_n two_o disciple_n 2_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v into_o the_o village_n over_o against_o you_o and_o
but_o luk._n 11.52_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n for_o you_o neither_o go_v in_o yourselves_o neither_o suffer_v you_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v to_o go_v in_o 14_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n 4â—_n hypocrite_n mar._n 12.40_o luk._n 20_o 4â—_n for_o you_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n therefore_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n 15_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v you_o make_v he_o two_o fold_n more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o yourselves_o 16_o woe_n unto_o you_o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v a_o debtor_n 17_o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a for_o whether_o be_v great_a the_o gold_n or_o the_o temple_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o gold_n 18_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o whosoever_o swear_v by_o the_o gilt_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o he_o be_v bind_v be_v or_o debtor_n or_o bind_v guilty_a 19_o you_o sool_n and_o blind_a for_o whether_o be_v great_a the_o gift_n or_o the_o altar_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o gift_n 20_o whoso_o therefore_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o altar_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n thereon_o 21_o and_o whoso_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o 22_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v swear_v by_o heaven_n swear_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o 23_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n 42_o hypocrite_n luk._n â—â—_o 42_o for_o you_o pay_v tâ—the_v of_o mint_n and_o anise_v and_o cummin_n and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v 24_o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n 25_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n 11.39_o hypocrite_n luke_n 11.39_o for_o you_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n but_o within_o they_o be_v full_a of_o extortion_n and_o excess_n 26_o thou_o blind_a pharisee_n cleanse_v first_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n that_o the_o outside_n of_o they_o may_v be_v clean_o also_o 27_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o be_v like_a unto_o whit_v sepulcher_n which_o indeed_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_a but_o be_v within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o of_o all_o uncleanness_n 28_o even_o so_o you_o also_o outward_o appear_v righteous_a unto_o man_n but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n 29_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a 30_o and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n 31_o wherefore_o you_o be_v witness_n unto_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n 32_o fill_v you_o up_o then_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n 33_o you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n 34_o ¶_o wherefore_o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v &_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v you_o scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v they_o from_o city_n to_o city_n 35_o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n 4.8_o earth_n gen._n 4.8_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n who_o you_o slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n 36_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_z these_o thing_n shall_v come_v upon_o this_o generation_n 37_o 13.34_o 37_o luke_n 13.34_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n 24.21_o prophet_n 2_o chr._n 24.21_o and_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v 1.30_o will_v 2_o esdr_n 1.30_o i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o 38_o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a 39_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o henceforth_o till_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n xxiv_o 1_o christ_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n oâ—_n the_o temple_n what_o and_o how_o â—reat_a calamity_n shall_v be_v before_o it_o 29_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n 36_o and_o because_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n be_v unknown_a 42_o we_o ought_v to_o watch_v like_o good_a servant_n expect_v every_o moment_n our_o master_n come_v and_o 21.5_o and_o mar._n 13.1_o luke_n 21.5_o jesus_n go_v out_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o for_o to_o show_v he_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o see_v you_o not_o all_o these_o thing_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 19.44_o you_o luke_n 19.44_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v here_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o 3_o ¶_o and_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n the_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o private_o say_v tell_v we_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o 5_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o 6_o and_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o 7_o for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v samine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n in_o divers_a place_n 8_o all_o these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n 9_o 16.2_o 9_o câ—_n 10.17_o luk._n 21.12_o joh._n 16.2_o then_o shall_v they_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o shall_v kill_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o nation_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n 10_o and_o then_o shall_v many_o be_v offend_v and_o shall_v betray_v one_o another_o and_o shall_v hate_v one_o another_o 11_o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o 12_o and_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a 13_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v 14_o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v 15_o 14_o 15_o mark_v 2d_o 14_o when_o you_o therefore_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o 9.27_o by_o dan._n 9.27_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n whoso_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v 16_o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n 17_o let_v he_o which_o be_v on_o the_o housetop_n not_o come_v down_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o house_n 18_o neither_o let_v he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o field_n return_v back_o to_o take_v his_o clothes_n 19_o and_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n 20_o but_o pray_v you_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n neither_o on_o the_o â—â—â—â—ath_v day_n 21_o for_o then_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n no_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v 22_o and_o except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v 23_o 17.23_o 23_o maâ—k_v â—3_n 21_o luk._n 17.23_o then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o
name_v joseph_n who_o also_o himself_o be_v jesus_n disciple_n 58_o he_o go_v to_o pilate_n and_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n then_o pilate_n command_v the_o body_n to_o be_v deliver_v 59_o and_o when_o joseph_n have_v take_v the_o body_n he_o wrap_v it_o in_o a_o clean_a linen_n colth_fw-mi 60_o and_o lay_v it_o in_o his_o own_o new_a tomb_n which_o he_o have_v hew_v out_o in_o the_o rock_n &_o he_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n &_o depart_v 61_o and_o there_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o sit_v over_o against_o the_o sepulchre_n 62_o ¶_o now_o the_o next_o day_n that_o follow_v the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n come_v together_o unto_o pilate_n 63_o say_v sir_n we_o remember_v that_o that_o deceiver_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a after_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o 64_o command_n therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a until_o the_o three_o day_n lest_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o 65_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v a_o watch_n go_v your_o way_n make_v it_o as_o sure_a as_o you_o can_v 66_o so_o they_o go_v and_o make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a seal_v the_o stone_n and_o set_v a_o watch_n chap._n xxviii_o 1_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v declare_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o the_o woman_n 9_o he_o himself_o appear_v unto_o they_o 11_o the_o high_a priest_n give_v the_o soldier_n money_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n 16_o christ_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n 19_o and_o send_v they_o to_o baptize_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o 20.1_o the_o mark_v 16.1_o joh._n 20.1_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n 2_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v there_o or_o have_v be_v be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o 3_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n &_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n 4_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v &_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n 5_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v 6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v 7_o and_o go_v quick_o &_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o lo_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o 8_o and_o they_o depart_v quick_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n and_o do_v run_v to_o bring_v his_o disciple_n word_n 9_o ¶_o and_o as_o they_o go_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n behold_v jesus_n meet_v they_o say_v all_o hail_n and_o they_o come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o 10_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n and_o there_o shall_v they_o see_v i_o 11_o ¶_o now_o when_o they_o be_v go_v behold_v some_o of_o the_o watch_n come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o show_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v 12_o and_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v with_o the_o elder_n and_o have_v take_v counsel_n they_o give_v large_a money_n unto_o the_o soldier_n 13_o say_v say_v you_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o we_o sleep_v 14_o and_o if_o this_o come_v to_o the_o governor_n ear_n we_o will_v persuade_v he_o and_o secure_v you_o 15_o so_o they_o take_v the_o money_n and_o do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o this_o say_n be_v common_o report_v among_o the_o jew_n until_o this_o day_n 16_o ¶_o then_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v away_o into_o galilee_n into_o a_o mountain_n where_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o 17_o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o but_o some_o doubt_v 18_o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 19_o ¶_o 16.15_o ¶_o mark_v 16.15_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n ¶_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n mark_n chap._n i._n 1_o the_o office_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 9_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v 12_o tempt_v 14_o he_o preach_v 16_o call_v peter_n andrew_n james_n and_o john_n 23_o heal_v one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n 29_o peter_n mother_n in_o law_n 32_o many_o disease_a person_n 41_o and_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n 3.1_o prophet_n mat._n 3.1_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v preprae_fw-la thy_o way_n before_o thou_o 3_o 1.23_o 3_o isa_n 40.3_o luke_n 3.4_o joh._n 1.23_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o 4_o 3.1_o 4_o mat._n 3.1_o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n unto_o repentance_n or_o unto_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 5_o 3.5_o 5_o matt._n 3.5_o and_o there_o go_v out_o unto_o he_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n 6_o and_o john_n be_v 3.4_o be_v mat._n 3.4_o clothe_v with_o camel_n hair_n and_o with_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n 7_o and_o preach_v say_v there_o come_v one_o mighty_a than_o i_o after_o i_o the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o &_o unloose_v 8_o i_o indeed_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o 3.13_o 9_o matth._n 3.13_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o jesus_n come_v from_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n 10_o and_o straightway_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n rent_n heaven_n or_o eleven_o or_o rent_n open_v and_o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o dove_n descend_v upon_o he_o 11_o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 12_o 4.1_o 12_o matth._n 4.1_o and_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n 13_o and_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o be_v with_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o 14_o now_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n 4.12_o prison_n matth._n 4.12_o jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 15_o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 16_o 4.18_o 16_o matth._n 4.18_o now_o as_o he_o walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n he_o see_v simon_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n 17_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v you_o after_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n 18_o and_o straightway_o they_o forsake_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v go_v a_o little_a further_o thence_o he_o see_v james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n who_o also_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n mend_v their_o net_n 20_o and_o straightway_o he_o call_v they_o and_o they_o leave_v their_o father_n zebedee_n in_o the_o ship_n with_o the_o hire_a servant_n and_o go_v after_o he_o 21_o 4.13_o 21_o matth._n 4.13_o and_o they_o go_v into_o capernaum_n and_o straightway_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n he_o
they_o go_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n 24_o and_o the_o pharisee_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v why_o do_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a 25_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o never_o read_v what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o have_v need_n and_o be_v a_o hunger_a he_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 26_o how_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o give_v also_o to_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o 27_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n 28_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n chap._n iii_o 1_o christ_n heal_v the_o wither_a hand_n to_z and_z many_o other_o infirmity_n 11_o rebuke_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n 13_o choose_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n 22_o couvince_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n 31_o and_o show_v who_o be_v his_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n and_o 12.9_o and_o matth._n 12.9_o he_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n there_o which_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n 2_o and_o they_o watch_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v heal_v he_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o 3_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n stand_v forth_o 4_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o kill_v but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n 5_o and_o when_o he_o have_v look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o blindness_n the_o or_o blindness_n hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o stretch_v it_o out_o and_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o 6_o and_o the_o pharisee_n go_v forth_o and_o straightway_o take_v counsel_n with_o the_o herodian_o against_o he_o how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o 7_o but_o jesus_n withdraw_v himself_o with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n from_o galilee_n follow_v he_o and_o from_o judea_n 8_o and_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o idumea_n and_o from_o beyond_o jordan_n and_o they_o about_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n a_o great_a multitude_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v what_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v come_v unto_o he_o 9_o and_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o a_o small_a ship_n shall_v wait_v on_o he_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n lest_o they_o shall_v throng_v he_o 10_o for_o he_o have_v heal_v many_o insomuch_o that_o they_o rush_v they_o or_o rush_v preass_v upon_o he_o for_o to_o touch_v he_o as_o many_o as_o have_v plague_n 11_o and_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o they_o see_v he_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 12_o and_o he_o strait_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v 13_o 10.1_o 13_o matth._n 10.1_o and_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o call_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o will_v and_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o 14_o and_o he_o ordain_v twelve_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v 15_o and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o heal_v sickness_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n 16_o and_o simon_n he_o surname_v peter_n 17_o and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n &_o john_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o he_o surname_v they_o boanerges_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n 18_o and_o andrew_n and_o philip_n and_o bartholomew_n and_o matthew_n and_o thomas_n and_z james_z the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o thaddeus_n and_o simon_n the_o canaanite_n 19_o and_o judas_n iscariot_n which_o also_o betray_v he_o and_o they_o go_v â—eâ—â—_n go_v or_o â—eâ—â—_n into_o a_o house_n 20_o and_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o again_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v bread_n 21_o and_o when_o his_o kinsman_n his_o or_o kinsman_n friend_n herd_n of_o it_o they_o go_v out_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v beside_o himself_o 22_o ¶_o and_o the_o scribe_n which_o come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n say_v 9.34_o say_v matth._n 9.34_o he_o have_v beelzebub_n and_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v he_o out_o devil_n 23_o and_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o parable_n how_o can_v satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n 24_o and_o if_o a_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o that_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v 25_o and_o if_o a_o house_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o that_o house_n can_v stand_v 26_o and_o if_o satan_n rise_v up_o against_o himself_o and_o be_v divide_v he_o can_v stand_v but_o have_v a_o end_n 27_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o spoil_v his_o good_n except_o he_o will_v first_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o then_o he_o will_v spoil_v his_o house_n 28_o 31._o 28_o matth._n 12_o 31._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o soever_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v 29_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n 30_o because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n 31_o ¶_o 12.46_o ¶_o matth._n 12.46_o there_o come_v then_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o stand_v without_o send_v unto_o he_o calling_z him_z 32_o and_o the_o multitude_n sit_v about_o he_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n without_o seek_v for_o thou_o 33_o and_o he_o answer_v they_o say_v who_o be_v my_o mother_n or_o my_o brethren_n 34_o and_o he_o look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o which_o sit_v about_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n 35_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o my_o sister_n and_o mother_n chap._n iu._n 1_o thâ—_n parable_n of_o the_o sour_a 14_o and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o 21_o we_o must_v communicate_v the_o light_n of_o our_o knowledge_n to_o other_o 26_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n grow_v secret_o 30_o and_o of_o the_o mustardâ—sied_a 35_o christ_n still_v the_o tempest_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o 13.1_o and_o matth._n 13.1_o he_o begin_v again_o to_o teach_v by_o the_o seaside_n and_o there_o be_v gather_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n so_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v by_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o land_n 2_o and_o he_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n by_o parable_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n 3_o harken_v behold_v there_o go_v out_o a_o sour_a to_o sow_v 4_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o sow_v some_o fall_v by_o the_o way-side_n and_o the_o â—owls_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o devour_v it_o up_o 5_o and_o some_o fall_v on_o stony_a ground_n where_o it_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o immediate_o it_o spring_v up_o because_o it_o have_v no_o depth_n or_o earth_n 6_o but_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o it_o be_v scorch_v and_o because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n it_o wither_v away_o 7_o and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n grow_v up_o and_o choke_v it_o and_o it_o yield_v no_o fruit_n 8_o and_o other_o fall_v on_o good_a ground_n and_o do_v yield_v fruit_n that_o spring_v up_o and_o increase_v and_o bring_v forth_o some_o thirty_o and_o some_o sixty_o and_o some_o on_o hundred_o 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 10_o and_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o with_o the_o twelve_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o parable_n 11_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n 12_o 14._o 12_o matth._n 13_o 14._o that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o 13_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o know_v you_o not_o this_o parable_n and_o how_o then_o will_v you_o know_v all_o parable_n 14_o ¶_o the_o sower_n sow_v the_o word_n
i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n 42_o 18.5_o 42_o mat._n 18.5_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n 43_o 18.8_o 43_o mat._n 5.27_o &_o 18.8_o and_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v hand_n or_o cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v then_o have_v two_o hand_n to_o go_v into_o hell_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v 44_o 66.24_o 44_o isa_n 66.24_o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v 45_o and_o if_o thy_o foot_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v halt_n into_o life_n then_o have_v two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v 46_o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v 47_o and_o if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v eye_n or_o cause_n tâ—â—e_a to_o offend_v offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o one_o eye_n then_o have_v two_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n 48_o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v 49_o for_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v salt_v with_o sire_n 2.13_o sire_n leu._n 2.13_o and_o every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n 50_o 5.13_o 50_o mat._n 5.13_o salt_n be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o saltness_n wherewith_o will_v you_o leason_v it_o have_v salt_n in_o your_o seâ—â—es_n &_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o chap._n x._o 2_o christ_n dispute_v with_o the_o pharisee_n touch_v divorcement_n 13_o bless_v the_o child_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o 17_o resolve_v a_o rich_a man_n how_o he_o may_v inherit_v â—â—fe_n everlasting_a 23_o tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o riches_n 28_o promise_v reward_n to_o they_o that_o forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o gospel_n 32_o foretell_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 35_o bid_v the_o two_o ambitious_a suitor_n to_o think_v rather_o of_o suffer_v with_o he_o 45_o and_o restore_v to_o bartimeus_n his_o sight_n and_o 19.1_o and_o mat._n 19.1_o he_o arise_v from_o thence_o and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n by_o the_o far_a side_n of_o jordan_n and_o the_o people_n resort_v unto_o he_o again_o and_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a he_o teach_v they_o again_o 2_o ¶_o and_o the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n tempt_v he_o 3_o and_o he_o answer_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v moses_n command_v you_o 4_o and_o they_o say_v moses_n suffer_v to_o write_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n and_o to_o put_v she_o away_o 5_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n he_o write_v you_o this_o precept_n 6_o but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n god_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a 7_o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n 8_o and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n so_o than_o they_o be_v no_o more_o twain_o but_o one_o flesh_n 9_o what_o therefore_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o 10_o and_o in_o the_o house_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o again_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n 11_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 19.9_o they_o mat._n 5.32_o &_o 19.9_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n against_o she_o 12_o and_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v put_v away_o her_o husband_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o she_o commit_v adultery_n 13_o ¶_o 19.13_o ¶_o mat._n 19.13_o and_o they_o bring_v young_a child_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v touch_v they_o and_o his_o disciple_n rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o 14_o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v it_o he_o be_v much_o displease_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o suffer_v the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 15_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o 16_o and_o he_o take_v they_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o 17_o ¶_o 19.15_o ¶_o mat._n 19.15_o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n there_o come_v one_o run_a and_o kneel_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n 18_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n 19_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v do_v not_o steal_v do_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n defraud_v not_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n 20_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n all_o these_o have_v i_o observe_v from_o my_o youth_n 21_o then_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 22_o and_o he_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n and_o go_v away_o grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n 23_o ¶_o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 24_o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n but_o jesus_n answer_v again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 25_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 26_o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n say_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v 27_o and_o jesus_n look_v upon_o they_o say_v with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 28_o ¶_o 19.27_o ¶_o mat._n 19.27_o then_o peter_n begin_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o lo_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o have_v follow_v thou_o 29_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n 30_o but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-sold_a now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n 31_o 19.30_o 31_o mat._n 19.30_o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o 32_o ¶_o 20.17_o ¶_o mat._n 20.17_o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o jesus_n go_v before_o they_o and_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o as_o they_o follow_v they_o be_v afraid_a and_o he_o take_v again_o the_o twelve_o and_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o what_o thing_n shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o 33_o say_v behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n 34_o and_o they_o shall_v mock_v he_o and_o shall_v scourge_v he_o and_o shall_v spit_v upon_o he_o and_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o 35_o ¶_o 2d_o ¶_o mat._n 20_o 2d_o and_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v master_n we_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v do_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v desire_v 36_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v for_o you_o 37_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v sit_v one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o thy_o left_a hand_n in_o thy_o glory_n 38_o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v not_o
be_o send_v to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o show_v thou_o these_o glad_a tiding_n 20_o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v because_o thou_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n 21_o and_o the_o people_n wait_v for_o zacharias_n and_o marvel_v that_o he_o tarry_v so_o long_o in_o the_o temple_n 22_o and_o when_o he_o come_v out_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o he_o beckon_v unto_o they_o and_o remain_v speechless_a 23_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o aâ—soon_o as_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ministration_n be_v accomplish_v he_o depart_v to_o his_o own_o house_n 24_o and_o after_o those_o day_n his_o wife_n elisabeth_n conceive_v and_o hide_v herself_o five_o month_n say_v 25_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v on_o i_o to_o take_v away_o my_o reproach_n among_o man_n 26_o and_o in_o the_o six_o month_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n unto_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n name_v nazareth_n 27_o to_o a_o virgin_n espouse_v to_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o virgin_n name_n be_v mary_n 28_o and_o the_o angel_n come_v in_o unto_o she_o and_o say_v hail_o thou_o that_o art_n 30._o art_n or_o gracious_o accept_v or_o much_o grace_v see_v ver_fw-la 30._o high_o favour_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n 29_o and_o when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o be_v trouble_v at_o his_o say_n and_o cast_v in_o her_o mind_n what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n this_o shall_v be_v 30_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o marry_o for_o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n 31_o 1.21_o 31_o isa_n 7.14_o mat._n 1.21_o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n 32_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n 33_o 4.7_o 33_o dan._n 7.14_o mic._n 4.7_o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 34_o then_o say_v mary_n unto_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n 35_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 36_o and_o behold_v thy_o cousin_n elisabeth_n she_o have_v also_o conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n &_o this_o be_v the_o six_o month_n with_o she_o who_o be_v call_v barren_a 37_o for_o with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a 38_o and_o mary_n say_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o 39_o and_o mary_n arise_v in_o those_o day_n and_o go_v into_o the_o hill-countrey_n with_o haste_n into_o a_o city_n of_o judah_n 40_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zacharias_n and_o salute_v elisabeth_n 41_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o elisabeth_n hear_v the_o salutation_n of_o mary_n the_o babe_n leap_v in_o her_o womb_n &_o elisabeth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 42_o and_o she_o speak_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n 43_o and_o whence_o be_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o 44_o for_n lo_o assoon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o salutation_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o babe_n leap_v in_o my_o womb_n for_o joy_n 45_o and_o bless_v be_v she_o there_o she_o or_o which_o believe_v that_o there_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v she_o from_o the_o lord_n 46_o and_o mary_n say_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n 47_o and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n 48_o for_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o hand-maiden_n for_o behold_v from_o henceforth_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v i_o bless_v 49_o for_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v to_o i_o great_a thing_n and_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n 50_o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 51_o â—_o 51_o isa_n 51._o â—_o he_o have_v show_v strength_n with_o his_o arm_n 33.10_o arm_n ps_n 33.10_o he_o have_v scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n 52_o 2.6_o 52_o 1_o sam._n 2.6_o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n 53_o 34.10_o 53_o psa_fw-la 34.10_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o 54_o he_o have_v holpen_v his_o servant_n israel_n 20._o israel_n jer._n 31.3_o 20._o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o mercy_n 55_o 132.12_o 55_o gen._n 17.19_o ps_n 132.12_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o father_n to_o abraham_n &_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o 56_o and_o mary_n abode_n with_o she_o about_o three_o month_n and_o return_v to_o her_o own_o house_n 57_o now_o elisabeths_n full_a time_n come_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n 58_o and_o her_o neighbour_n and_o her_o cousin_n hear_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v great_a mercy_n upon_o she_o and_o they_o rejoice_v with_o she_o 59_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n they_o come_v to_o circumcise_v the_o child_n &_o they_o call_v he_o zacharias_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n 60_o and_o his_o mother_n answer_v &_o say_v not_o so_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v john_n 61_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o there_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o kindred_n that_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n 62_o and_o they_o make_v sign_n to_o his_o father_n how_o he_o will_v have_v he_o call_v 63_o and_o he_o ask_v for_o a_o writing-table_n and_o write_v say_v his_o name_n be_v john_n and_o they_o marvel_v all_o 64_o and_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v immediate_o and_o his_o tongue_n loose_v and_o he_o speak_v and_o praise_v god_n 65_o and_o fear_n come_v on_o all_o that_o dwell_v round_o about_o they_o &_o all_o these_o thing_n these_o or_o thing_n say_n be_v noise_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o judea_n 66_o and_o all_o they_o that_o have_v hear_v they_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v what_o manner_n of_o child_n shall_v this_o be_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o 67_o and_o his_o father_n zacharias_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v say_v 68_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n 69_o 132.17_o 69_o psal_n 132.17_o and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n 70_o 30.10_o 70_o jer._n 23.6_o &_o 30.10_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v 71_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o 72_o to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n 73_o 22.16_o 73_o gen._n 22.16_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n 74_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n 75_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 76_o and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o pâ—ophâ—t_n of_o the_o high_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n 77_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n for_o people_n or_o for_o by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 78_o through_o the_o mercy_n the_o or_o towel_n of_o the_o mercy_n tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o 4.2_o the_o or_o sunrising_a or_o â—ranâ—â—_n num._n 24.17_o isa_n 11.1_o zec._n 3.8_o mal._n
to_o place_n attend_v with_o his_o apostle_n propound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a 1â—_n and_o of_o the_o caudle_n 21_o declare_v who_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n 12_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n 26_o cast_v the_o leâ—â—â—â—_n of_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o man_n into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o swene_n 37_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o gadarens_n 43_o heal_v the_o woman_n of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n 4â—_n and_o raise_v from_o death_n jairus_n daughter_n and_o i_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o he_o go_v throughout_o every_o city_n and_o village_n preach_v and_o show_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o twelve_o be_v with_o he_o 2_o and_o certain_a woman_n which_o have_v be_v heal_v of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o infirmity_n mary_n call_v magdalene_n 16.9_o magdalene_n mar._n 16.9_o out_o of_o who_o go_v seven_o devil_n 3_o and_o joanna_n the_o wife_n of_o chuza_n herod_n steward_n and_o susanna_n and_o many_o other_o which_o minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n 4_o ¶_o 13.2_o ¶_o mat._n 13.2_o and_o when_o much_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o be_v come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o every_o city_n he_o speak_v by_o a_o parable_n 5_o a_o sour_a go_v out_o to_o sow_v his_o seed_n and_o as_o he_o sow_v some_o fall_v by_o the_o way-side_n and_o it_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n devour_v it_o 6_o and_o some_o tell_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o assoon_o as_o it_o be_v spring_v up_o it_o wither_v away_o because_o it_o lack_v motiture_n 7_o and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n spring_v up_o with_o it_o and_o choke_v it_o 8_o and_o other_o fall_v on_o good_a ground_n and_o spring_v up_o and_o bare_a fruit_n a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n he_o cry_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 9_o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o may_v this_o parable_n be_v 10_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o in_o parable_n that_o see_v they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v not_o understand_v 11_o 18_o 11_o matth._n 3â—_n 18_o now_o the_o parable_n be_v this_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 12_o these_o by_o the_o way-side_n be_v they_o that_o hear_v then_o come_v the_o devil_n and_o take_v away_o the_o word_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n leave_v they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v 13_o they_o on_o the_o rock_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o these_o have_v no_o root_n which_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o 14_o and_o that_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o use_n and_o bring_v no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n 15_o but_o that_o on_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o in_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n 16_o ¶_o 8.15_o ¶_o mat._n 8.15_o no_o man_n when_o he_o have_v light_v a_o candle_n cover_v it_o with_o a_o vessel_n or_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bed_n but_o set_v it_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o they_o which_o enter_v in_o may_v see_v the_o light_n 17_o 10.26_o 17_o mat._n 10.26_o for_o nothing_o be_v secret_a that_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v manifest_a neither_o any_o thing_n hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v and_o come_v abroad_o 18_o take_v heed_n therefore_o how_o you_o hear_v 13.12_o hear_v mat._n 13.12_o for_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o bate_v he_o or_o think_v that_o be_v bate_v seem_v to_o have_v 19_o ¶_o â—6_n ¶_o mat._n 12._o â—6_n then_o come_v to_o he_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o can_v not_o come_v at_o he_o for_o the_o preass_n 20_o and_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o by_o certain_a which_o say_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o see_v thou_o 21_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n be_v these_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o 22_o ¶_o 8.23_o ¶_o mat._n 8.23_o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o ship_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o go_v over_o unto_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o lake_n and_o they_o laâ—ched_v forth_o 23_o but_o as_o they_o sail_v he_o fall_v asleep_o and_o there_o come_v down_o a_o storm_n of_o wind_n on_o the_o lake_n &_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o water_n &_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n 24_o and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o awake_v he_o say_v master_n master_n we_o perish_v then_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o water_n and_o they_o cease_v and_o there_o be_v a_o calm_a 25_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o where_o be_v your_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a wonder_v say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o for_o he_o command_v even_o the_o wind_n and_o water_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o 26_o ¶_o 28._o ¶_o ma_fw-fr 28._o and_o they_o arrive_v at_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarens_n which_o be_v over_o against_o galilee_n 27_o and_o when_o he_o go_v forth_o to_o land_n there_o meet_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n a_o certain_a man_n which_o have_v devil_n long_a time_n and_o wear_v no_o clothes_n neither_o abode_n in_o any_o house_n but_o in_o the_o tomb_n 28_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n he_o cry_v out_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a i_o beseech_v thou_o torment_v i_o not_o 29_o for_o he_o have_v command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n for_o oftentimes_o it_o have_v catch_v he_o and_o he_o be_v keep_v bind_v with_o chain_n and_o in_o fetter_n and_o he_o break_v the_o band_n and_o be_v drive_v of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 30_o and_o jesus_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o be_v thy_o name_n and_o he_o say_v legion_n because_o many_o devil_n be_v enter_v into_o he_o 31_o and_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a 32_o and_o there_o be_v there_o a_o herd_n of_o many_o swine_n feed_v on_o the_o mountain_n and_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o he_o suffer_v they_o 33_o then_o go_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o man_n &_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n &_o the_o herd_n run_v violent_o down_o a_o steep_a place_n into_o the_o lake_n &_o be_v choke_v 34_o when_o they_o that_o feed_v they_o see_v what_o be_v do_v they_o flee_v and_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o country_n 35_o then_o they_o go_v out_o to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v and_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o find_v the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v depart_v sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n clothe_v and_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a 36_o they_o also_o which_o see_v it_o tell_v they_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v heal_v 37_o ¶_o then_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarens_n round_o about_o beseech_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v take_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o return_v back_o again_o 38_o now_o the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v depart_v beseech_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o but_o jesus_n send_v he_o away_o say_v 39_o return_v to_o thy_o own_o house_n and_o show_v how_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v unto_o thou_o and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n how_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o 40_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n be_v return_v the_o people_n glad_o receive_v he_o for_o they_o be_v all_o wait_a for_o he_o 41_o ¶_o 9.18_o ¶_o mat._n 9.18_o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o man_n name_v jairus_n and_o he_o be_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v into_o his_o house_n 42_o for_o he_o have_v one_o only_a daughter_n about_o twelve_o year_n
prison_n 59_o i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o very_a last_o 12.42_o last_o see_v mark_n 12.42_o mite_n chap._n xiii_o 1_o christ_n preach_v repentance_n upon_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o galilean_n and_o other_o 6_o the_o fruitless_a figtree_n may_v not_o stand_v 11_o he_o heal_v the_o crocked_a woman_n 18_o show_v the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o choose_a by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n and_o of_o leaven_n 24_o exhort_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n 31_o and_o reprove_v herod_n and_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v present_a at_o that_o season_n some_o that_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o galilean_n who_o blood_n pilate_n have_v mingle_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n 2_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o suppose_v you_o that_o these_o galilean_n be_v sinner_n above_o all_o the_o galilean_n because_o they_o suffer_v such_o thing_n 3_o i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v 4_o or_o those_o eighteen_o upon_o who_o the_o tower_n in_o siloam_n fall_v and_o slay_v they_o think_v you_o that_o they_o be_v debtor_n be_v or_o debtor_n sinner_n above_o all_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n 5_o i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v 6_o ¶_o he_o speak_v also_o this_o parable_n a_o certain_a man_n have_v a_o figtree_n plant_v in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o he_o come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n thereon_o and_o find_v none_o 7_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o dresser_n of_o his_o vineyard_n behold_v these_o three_o year_n i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n on_o this_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n 8_o and_o he_o answer_v say_v unto_o he_o lord_n let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o till_o i_o shall_v dig_v about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o 9_o and_o if_o it_o bear_v fruit_n well_o and_o it_o not_o then_o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v cut_v it_o down_o 10_o and_o he_o be_v teach_v in_o one_o of_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n 11_o ¶_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n eighteen_o year_n and_o be_v bow_v together_o and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a lift_n up_o herself_o 12_o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v she_o he_o call_v she_o to_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n thou_o be_v loose_v from_o thy_o infirmity_n 13_o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o she_o and_o immediate_o she_o be_v make_v straight_o and_o glorify_v god_n 14_o and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n answer_v with_o indignation_n because_o that_o jesus_n have_v heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n there_o be_v six_o day_n in_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o work_v in_o they_o therefore_o come_v and_o be_v heal_v and_o not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 15_o the_o lord_n then_o answer_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o hypocrite_n do_v not_o each_o one_o of_o you_o on_o the_o sabbath_n lose_v his_o ox_n or_o his_o ass_n from_o the_o stall_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o water_v 16_o and_o aught_o not_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n who_o satan_n have_v bind_v lo_o these_o eighteen_o year_n be_v loose_v from_o this_o bond_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 17_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n all_o his_o adversary_n be_v ashamed_a and_o all_o the_o people_n rejoice_v for_o all_o the_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o 18_o ¶_o 13.31_o ¶_o matth._n 13.31_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n like_a and_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o resemble_v it_o 19_o it_o be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o cast_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o it_o grow_v and_o wax_v a_o great_a tree_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n lodge_v in_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o 20_o and_o again_o he_o say_v whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 21_o it_o be_v like_a leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o 13.23_o three_o see_v matth._n 13.23_o measure_n of_o meal_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_v 22_o 9.25_o 22_o matth._n 9.25_o and_o he_o go_v through_o the_o city_n and_o viliage_n teach_v and_o journey_v towards_o jerusalem_n 23_o then_o say_v one_o unto_o he_o lord_n be_v there_o few_o that_o be_v save_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 24_o ¶_o 7.13_o ¶_o matth._n 7.13_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a 25_o when_o once_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o stand_v without_o and_o to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v 26_o than_o shall_v you_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n 27_o 7.23_o 27_o matth._n 7.23_o but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 28_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o 29_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 30_o 19.30_o 30_o matth._n 19.30_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v last_o which_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o there_o be_v first_o which_o shall_v be_v last_o 31_o ¶_o the_o same_o day_n there_o come_v certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v unto_o he_o get_v the_o out_o and_o depart_v hence_o for_o herod_n will_v kill_v thou_o 32_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o and_o tell_v that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o i_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v 33_o nevertheless_o i_o must_v walk_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n 34_o 23.37_o 34_o matth._n 23.37_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n do_v gather_v her_o brood_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o 35_o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a and_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o until_o the_o time_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n fourteen_o 2_o christ_n heal_v the_o dropsy_n on_o the_o sabbath_n 17_o teach_v humility_n 12_o to_o feast_n the_o poor_a 17_o under_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o great_a supper_n â—hewith_o how_o worldly_a mind_a man_n who_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n 25_o those_o who_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n to_o bear_v their_o cross_n must_v make_v their_o account_n aforehand_o lest_o with_o shame_n they_o revolt_v from_o he_o afterward_o 34_o and_o become_v altogether_o unprofitable_a like_a salt_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o savour_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a pharisees_n to_o eat_v bread_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o they_o watch_v he_o 2_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n before_o he_o which_o have_v the_o dropsy_n 3_o and_o jesus_n answer_v speak_v unto_o the_o lawyer_n and_o pharisee_n say_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n 4_o and_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o he_o take_v he_o and_o heal_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v 5_o and_o answer_v they_o say_v which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o ass_n or_o a_o ox_n fall_v into_o a_o pit_n and_o will_v not_o straightway_o pull_v he_o out_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n 6_o and_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o again_o to_o these_o thing_n 7_o ¶_o and_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o parable_n to_o those_o which_o be_v bid_v when_o he_o mark_v how_o they_o choose_v out_o the_o chief_a room_n say_v unto_o they_o 8_o when_o thou_o be_v bid_v of_o any_o man_n to_o a_o wedding_n sit_v not_o down_o in_o the_o high_a room_n lest_o
turn_v again_o to_o thou_o say_v i_o repent_v thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o 5_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n 6_o â—0_n 6_o matth._n 1â—_n â—0_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n you_o may_v say_v unto_o this_o sycamine-tree_n be_v thou_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o be_v thou_o plant_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o shall_v obey_v you_o 7_o but_o which_o of_o you_o have_v a_o servant_n plough_v or_o feed_v cattle_n will_v lay_v unto_o he_o by_o and_o by_o when_o he_o be_v come_v from_o the_o field_n go_v and_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n 8_o and_o will_v not_o rather_o say_v unto_o he_o make_v ready_a wherewith_o i_o may_v sup_v and_o gird_v thyself_o and_o serve_v i_o till_o i_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o afterward_o thou_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v 9_o do_v he_o thank_v that_o servant_n because_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v he_o i_o trow_v not_o 10_o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v 11_o ¶_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n and_o galilee_n 12_o and_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a village_n there_o meet_v he_o ten_o man_n that_o be_v leper_n which_o stand_v afar_o off_o 13_o and_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o say_v jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o 14_o and_o when_o he_o see_v they_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 14.2_o they_o levit_fw-la 14.2_o go_v show_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o they_o go_v they_o be_v cleanse_v 15_o and_o one_o of_o they_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v heal_v turn_v back_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n glorify_v god_n 16_o and_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n at_o his_o foot_n give_v he_o thanks_o and_o he_o be_v a_o samaritan_n 17_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v be_v there_o not_o ten_o cleanse_v but_o where_o be_v the_o nine_o 18_o there_o be_v not_o find_v that_o return_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n save_o this_o stranger_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_v go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a 20_o ¶_o and_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o pharisee_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o soew_fw-mi not_o or_o with_o outward_a soew_fw-mi with_o observation_n 21_o neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v you_o be_v or_o among_o you_o within_o you_o 22_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v one_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o 23_o 24.23_o 23_o matth._n 24.23_o and_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o see_v here_o or_o see_v there_o go_v not_o after_o they_o nor_o follow_v they_o 24_o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o lighten_v out_o of_o the_o one_o part_n under_o heaven_n shine_v unto_o the_o other_o part_n under_o heaven_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o day_n 25_o but_o first_o must_v he_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o this_o generation_n 26_o 7._o 26_o gen._n 7._o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 27_o they_o do_v eat_v they_o drink_v they_o marry_v wife_n they_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n until_o the_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o destroy_v they_o all_o 28_o 19_o 28_o gen._n 19_o likewise_o also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n they_o do_v eat_v they_o drink_v they_o buy_v they_o sell_v they_o plant_v they_o build_v 29_o but_o the_o same_o day_n that_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n it_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v they_o all_o 30_o even_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v reveal_v 31_o in_o that_o day_n he_o which_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o housetop_n and_o his_o stull_n in_o the_o house_n let_v he_o not_o come_v down_o to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n let_v he_o likewise_o not_o return_v back_o 32_o â—6_n 32_o gen._n 19_o â—6_n remember_v lot_n wife_n 33_o 16.25_o 33_o matth._n 16.25_o whosoever_o shall_v seek_v to_o save_v his_o lise_fw-fr shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v lofe_z his_o life_n shall_v preserve_v it_o 34_o 24.40_o 34_o matth._n 24.40_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o that_o night_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o man_n in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v 35_o two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v together_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v 36_o copy_n 36_o this_o 35_o verse_n be_v want_v in_o most_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n two_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o field_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v 37_o and_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o 24.28_o he_o matth._n 24.28_o where_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o wheresoever_o the_o body_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o chap._n xviii_o 3_o of_o the_o importunate_a widow_n 9_o of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o publican_n 15_o child_n bring_v to_o christ_n 18_o a_o ruler_n that_o will_v follow_v christ_n but_o be_v bindred_n by_o his_o riches_n 28_o the_o reward_n of_o they_o that_o leave_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n 31_o he_o foreshow_v â—is_n death_n 35_o and_o restore_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o his_o sight_n and_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n unto_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n onght_n 5.17_o onght_n 1_o thes_n 5.17_o always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o saint_n 2_o say_v there_o be_v in_o a_o city_n a_o judge_n which_o fear_v not_o god_n neither_o regard_v man_n 3_o and_o there_o be_v a_o widow_n in_o that_o city_n and_o she_o come_v unto_o he_o say_v avenge_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n 4_o and_o he_o will_v not_o for_o a_o while_n but_o afterward_o he_o say_v within_o himself_o though_o i_o fear_v not_o god_n nor_o regard_v man_n 5_o yet_o because_o this_o widow_n trouble_v i_o i_o will_v avenge_v she_o lest_o by_o her_o continual_a come_v the_o weary_a i_o 6_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v hear_v what_o the_o unjust_a judge_n say_v 7_o and_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o own_o elect_a which_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o though_o he_o bear_v long_o with_o they_o 8_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o he_o speak_v this_o parable_n unto_o certain_a which_o trust_v in_o themselves_o righteous_a themselves_o or_o as_o be_v righteous_a that_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o despise_v other_o 10_o two_o man_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v the_o one_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o other_o a_o publican_n 11_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi stand_v and_o pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n 12_o i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v 13_o and_o the_o publican_n stand_v afar_o off_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n 14_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o man_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o 23.12_o other_o matth._n 23.12_o for_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v 15_o and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o also_o infant_n that_o he_o will_v touch_v they_o but_o when_o his_o disciple_n see_v it_o they_o rebuke_v they_o 16_o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 17_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v therein_o 18_o â—â—_o 18_o matth._n 19_o â—â—_o and_o a_o certain_a ruler_n
ask_v he_o say_v good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 19_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a none_o be_v good_a save_o one_o that_o be_v god_n 20_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v do_v not_o steal_v do_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n 21_o and_o he_o say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o 22_o now_o when_o jesus_n hear_v these_o thing_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o yet_o lack_v thou_o one_o thing_n sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o distribute_v unto_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v follow_v i_o 23_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v this_o he_o be_v very_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o be_v very_o rich_a 24_o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o he_o be_v very_o sorrowful_a he_o say_v how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 25_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 26_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v 27_o and_o he_o say_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n 28_o 19.27_o 28_o matth._n 19.27_o then_o peter_n say_v lo_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o 29_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v lest_o house_n or_o parent_n or_o brethren_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sake_n 30_o who_o shall_v not_o receive_v manifold_a more_o in_o this_o present_a time_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a 31_o ¶_o 20.17_o ¶_o matth._n 20.17_o then_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o twelve_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v 32_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v be_v mock_v and_o spiteful_o entreat_v and_o spit_v on_o 33_o and_o they_o shall_v scourge_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o 34_o and_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o say_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o neither_o know_v they_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v 35_o ¶_o 20.29_o ¶_o matth_n 20.29_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o jericho_n a_o certain_a blind_a man_n at_o by_o the_o way-side_n beg_v 36_o and_o hear_v the_o multitude_n pass_v by_o he_o ask_v what_o it_o mean_v 37_o and_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n pass_v by_o 38_o and_o he_o cry_v say_v jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o 39_o and_o they_o which_o go_v before_o rebuke_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o cry_v so_o much_o the_o more_o thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o 40_o and_o jesus_n stand_v and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o ask_v he_o 41_o say_v what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v unto_o thou_o and_o he_o say_v lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n 42_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o receive_v thy_o sight_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o 43_o and_o immediate_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n and_o follow_v he_o glorify_v god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o see_v it_o give_v praise_n unto_o god_n chap._n xix_o 1_o of_o zacheus_n a_o publican_n 11_o the_o ten_o piece_n of_o money_n 28_o christ_n ride_v into_o jerusalem_n with_o triumph_n 41_o weep_v over_o it_o 45_o drive_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 47_o teach_v daily_o in_o it_o the_o ruler_n will_v have_v destroy_v he_o but_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o jesus_n enter_v and_o pass_v through_o jericho_n 2_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v zacheus_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o publican_n and_o he_o be_v rich_a 3_o and_o he_o seek_v to_o see_v jesus_n who_o he_o be_v and_o can_v not_o for_o the_o preass_n because_o he_o be_v little_a of_o stature_n 4_o and_o he_o run_v before_o and_o climb_v up_o into_o a_o sycomore-tree_n to_o see_v he_o for_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v that_o way_n 5_o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v to_o the_o place_n he_o look_v up_o and_o see_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o zacheus_n make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o for_o to_o day_n i_o must_v abide_v at_o thy_o house_n 6_o and_o he_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o and_o receive_v he_o joyful_o 7_o and_o when_o they_o see_v it_o they_o all_o murmur_v say_v that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v guest_n with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n 8_o and_o zacheus_n stand_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n behold_v lord_n the_o half_a of_o my_o good_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o man_n by_o false_a accusation_n i_o restore_v he_o fourfold_a 9_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n 10_o 18.11_o 10_o matth._n 18.11_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v &_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 11_o and_o as_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v 12_o 25.14_o 12_o matth._n 25.14_o he_o say_v therefore_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v 13_o and_o he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o deliver_v they_o ten_o penny_n ten_o mina_n here_o translate_v a_o pound_n be_v twelve_o ounce_n and_o a_o half_a which_o according_a to_o five_o shilling_n the_o ounce_n be_v three_o pound_n two_o shilling_n six_o penny_n pound_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o occupy_n till_o i_o come_v 14_o but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o 15_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o he_o be_v return_v have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n than_o he_o command_v these_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o money_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o much_o every_o man_n have_v gain_v by_o trade_v 16_o then_o come_v the_o first_o say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n 17_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o well_o thou_o good_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o very_a little_a have_v thou_o authority_n over_o ten_o city_n 18_o and_o the_o second_o come_v say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v five_o pound_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v likewise_o to_o he_o be_v thou_o also_o over_o five_o city_n 20_o and_o another_o come_v say_v lord_n behold_v here_o be_v thy_o pound_n which_o i_o have_v keep_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o napkin_n 21_o for_o i_o fear_v thou_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o austere_a man_n thou_o take_v up_o that_o thou_o lay_v not_o down_o and_o reap_a that_o thou_o do_v not_o sow_v 22_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o thou_o wicked_a servant_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_v a_o austere_a man_n take_v up_o that_o i_o lay_v not_o down_o and_o reap_v that_o i_o do_v not_o sow_v 23_o wherefore_o then_o give_v not_o thou_o my_o money_n into_o the_o bank_n that_o at_o my_o come_n i_o may_v have_v require_v i_o own_o with_o usury_n 24_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o take_v from_o he_o the_o pound_n and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v ten_o pound_n 25_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n he_o have_v ten_o pound_n 26_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 13.12_o you_o matth._n 13.12_o that_o unto_o every_o one_o which_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o 27_o but_o those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o 28_o ¶_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o go_v before_o ascend_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 29_o 21.1_o 29_o matth._n 21.1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o
supper_n and_o preach_v 9_o eutychus_n have_v fall_v down_o dead_a 10_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n 17_o at_o miletus_n he_o call_v the_o elder_n together_o tell_v they_o what_o shall_v befall_v to_o himself_o 28_o commit_v god_n flock_n to_o they_o 29_o warn_v they_o of_o false_a teacher_n 22_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n 36_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o after_o the_o uproar_n be_v cease_v paul_n call_v unto_o he_o the_o disciple_n and_o embrace_v they_o and_o depart_v for_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n 2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v go_v over_o those_o part_n and_o have_v give_v they_o much_o exhortation_n he_o come_v into_o greece_n 3_o and_o there_o abide_v three_o month_n &_o when_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o sail_v into_o syria_n he_o purpose_v to_o return_v through_o macedonia_n 4_o and_o there_o accompany_v he_o into_o asia_n sopater_n of_o berea_n and_o of_o the_o thessalonian_o aristarchus_n and_o secundus_fw-la and_o gaius_n of_o derbe_n and_o timotheus_n and_o of_o asia_n tychicus_n and_o trophimus_n 5_o these_o go_v before_o tarry_v for_o we_o at_o troas_n 6_o and_o we_o sail_v away_o from_o philippi_n after_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o come_v unto_o they_o to_o troas_n in_o five_o day_n where_o we_o abide_v seven_o day_n 7_o and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o 2.45_o together_o chap._n 2.45_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n and_o continue_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n 8_o and_o there_o be_v many_o light_n in_o the_o upper_a chamber_n where_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o 9_o and_o there_o sit_v in_o a_o window_n a_o certain_a young_a man_n name_v eutychus_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o as_o paul_n be_v long_o preach_v he_o sink_v down_o with_o sleep_n &_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o three_o loft_n &_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a 10_o and_o paul_n go_v down_o and_o fall_v on_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o say_v trouble_v not_o yourselves_o for_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o 11_o when_o he_o therefore_o be_v come_v up_o again_o and_o have_v break_v bread_n &_o eat_v and_o talk_v a_o long_a while_n even_o till_o break_v of_o day_n so_o he_o depart_v 12_o and_o they_o bring_v the_o young_a man_n alive_a and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_v 13_o ¶_o and_o we_o go_v before_o to_o ship_n and_o sail_v unto_o assos_n there_o intend_v to_o take_v in_o paul_n for_o so_o have_v he_o appoint_v mind_v himself_o to_o go_v a_o foot_n 14_o and_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o we_o at_o assos_n we_o take_v he_o in_o and_o come_v to_o mytilene_n 15_o and_o we_o sail_v thence_o and_o come_v the_o next_o day_n over_o against_o chios_n and_o the_o next_o day_n we_o arrive_v at_o samos_n and_o tarry_v at_o trogyllium_n and_o the_o next_o day_n we_o come_v to_o miletus_n 16_o for_o paul_n have_v determine_v to_o sail_v by_o ephesus_n because_o he_o will_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o asia_n for_o he_o halt_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 17_o ¶_o and_o from_o miletus_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o come_v into_o asia_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n 19_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n &_o with_o many_o tear_n and_o temptation_n which_o befall_v i_o by_o the_o lie_a in_o wait_n of_o the_o jew_n 20_o and_o how_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o the_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o but_o have_v show_v you_o and_o have_v teach_v you_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n 21_o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 22_o and_o now_o behold_v i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o jerusalem_n not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v befall_v i_o there_o 23_o save_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n say_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n i_o affliction_n or_o wait_v for_o i_o abide_v i_o 24_o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 25_o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o you_o all_o among_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o 26_o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n 27_o for_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 28_o ¶_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 29_o for_o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o depart_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n 30_o also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o 31_o therefore_o watch_n and_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n 32_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v 33_o i_o have_v covet_v no_o man_n silver_n or_o gold_n or_o apparel_n 34_o yea_o you_o yourselves_o know_v 2.8_o know_v 1_o cor._n 4.12_o 1_o thes_n 2.9_o 2_o thes_n 2.8_o that_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v unto_o my_o necessity_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o 35_o i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n how_o that_o so_o labour_v you_o ought_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v 36_o ¶_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o 37_o and_o they_o all_o weep_v sore_o and_o fall_v on_o paul_n neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o 38_o sorrow_a most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o and_o they_o accompany_v he_o unto_o the_o ship_n chap._n xxi_o paul_n will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v dissuade_v from_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n 9_o philip_n daughter_n prophetess_n 17_o paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n 27_o where_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o in_o great_a danger_n 31_o but_o by_o the_o chief_a captain_n be_v rescue_v and_o permit_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o we_o be_v get_v from_o they_o and_o have_v lauch_v we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n unto_o â—oâ—s_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v unto_o rhodes_n and_o from_o thence_o unto_o patara_n 2_o and_o find_v a_o ship_n sall_v over_o unto_o phenicia_n we_o go_v aboard_o and_o set_v forth_o 3_o now_o when_o we_o have_v discover_v cyprus_n we_o leave_v it_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o sail_v into_o syria_n and_o land_v at_o tyre_n for_o there_o the_o ship_n be_v to_o unlade_v her_o burden_n 4_o and_o find_v disciple_n we_o tarry_v there_o seven_o day_n who_o say_v to_o paul_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 5_o and_o when_o we_o have_v accomplish_v those_o day_n we_o depart_v and_o go_v our_o way_n and_o they_o all_o bring_v we_o on_o our_o way_n with_o wife_n and_o child_n till_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n &_o we_o kneel_v down_o on_o the_o shore_n &_o pray_v 6_o and_o when_o we_o have_v take_v our_o leave_n one_o of_o another_o we_o take_v ship_n and_o they_o return_v home_o again_o 7_o and_o when_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n from_o tyre_n we_o come_v to_o ptolemais_n and_o slute_v the_o brethren_n and_o abode_n with_o they_o one_o day_n 8_o and_o the_o next_o day_n we_o that_o be_v of_o paul_n company_n depart_v and_o come_v unto_o caesarea_n and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n 6.5_o evangelist_n cha
for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o 14_o now_o we_o beseech_v we_o or_o beseech_v exhort_v you_o brethren_z warn_v they_o that_o be_v disorderly_a be_v or_o disorderly_a unruly_a comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v support_v the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n 15_o 3.8_o 15_o pro._n 17.13_o &_o 20.22_o mat._n 5.44_o rom._n 12.17_o 1_o pet._n 3.8_o see_v that_o none_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n unto_o any_o man_n but_o ever_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a both_o among_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o man_n 16_o rejoice_v evermore_o 17_o â—_o 17_o luk._n 18.1_o col._n 4._o â—_o pray_v without_o cease_v 18_o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o 19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 20_o despise_v not_o prophesying_n 21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 22_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 24_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o 25_o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o 26_o greet_v all_o the_o brethren_n with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n 27_o i_o adjurt_n i_o or_o adjurt_n charge_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v unto_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n 28_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n ¶_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v write_v from_o athens_n ¶_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o chap._n i._n 1_o s_o paul_n certifi_v they_o of_o the_o good_a opinion_n which_o he_o have_v of_o their_o faith_n love_n and_o patience_n 11_o and_o therewithal_o use_v divers_a reason_n for_o the_o comfort_v of_o they_o in_o persecution_n whereof_o the_o chief_a be_v take_v from_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o grace_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3_o 3._o 3_o â—_o these_o 3.2_o 3._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n always_o for_o you_o brethren_z as_o it_o be_v meet_v because_o that_o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v 4_o so_o that_o we_o ourselves_o glory_n in_o you_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o your_o patience_n &_o faith_n in_o all_o your_o persecution_n &_o tribulation_n that_o you_o endure_v 5_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o you_o also_o suffer_v 6_o see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o 7_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o â—6_n when_o 1_o th._n 4._o â—6_n the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o power_n with_o gr._n the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n his_o mighty_a angel_n 8_o in_o flame_a fire_n yield_v fire_n or_o yield_v take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v because_o our_o testimony_n among_o you_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o day_n 11_o wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v woâ—hsafâ—_n will_v or_o woâ—hsafâ—_n count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n 12_o that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n chap._n ii_o 1_o he_o will_v they_o to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n receive_v 3_o sheweth_z that_o there_o shall_v â—e_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n 9_o and_o a_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v 15_o and_o thereupon_o repeat_v his_o former_a exhortation_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o 2_o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n 3_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 4_o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 5_o remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n 6_o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o â—â—â—â—eth_v what_o or_o â—â—â—â—eth_v withhold_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n 7_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v only_o he_o who_o now_o let_v will_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 8_o and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v 16._o consume_v isa_n 11.4_o hos_fw-la 6.5_o rev._n 2_o 16._o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 9_o even_o he_o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 10_o and_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 11_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n 12_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 13_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_z belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 14_o whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 15_o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n 16_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 17_o comfort_n your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n &_o work_n chap._n iii_o 1_o he_o crave_v their_o prayer_n for_o himself_o 3_o testify_v what_o confidence_n he_o have_v in_o they_o 5_o make_v request_n to_o god_n in_o their_o beâ—asf_n 6_o give_v they_o divers_a precept_n especial_o to_o shun_v idleness_n and_o ill_a company_n 16_o and_o last_o of_o all_o conclude_v with_o prayer_n and_o salutation_n final_o brethren_n 4.3_o brethren_n eph._n 6.17_o col._n 4.3_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v lord_n gr._n may_v run_v may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o you_o 2_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o absurd_a from_o gr._n absurd_a unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n 3_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o shall_v establish_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_n 4_o and_o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n touch_v you_o that_o you_o both_o do_v and_o will_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o command_v you_o 5_o and_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o christ_n into_o or_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n the_o patient_a wait_a for_o
ex._n 12.21_o etc._n etc._n he_o keep_v the_o pass-ove_a and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n lest_o he_o that_o destroy_v the_o first-born_a shall_v touch_v they_o 29_o by_o faith_n 14.22_o faith_n ex._n 14.22_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o by_o dry_a land_n which_o the_o egyptian_n assay_v to_o do_v be_v drown_v 30_o by_o faith_n 6.20_o faith_n josh_n 6.20_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o after_o they_o be_v compass_v about_o seven_o day_n 31_o by_o faith_n 6.23_o faith_n josh_n 6.23_o the_o harlot_n rahab_n perish_v not_o with_o they_o disobedient_a they_o or_o that_o be_v disobedient_a that_o believe_v not_o when_o 〈◊〉_d when_o josh_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d she_o have_v receive_v the_o spy_n with_o peace_n 32_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v for_o the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o tell_v of_o gideon_n and_o of_o barak_n and_o of_o samson_n and_o of_o jephthae_fw-la of_o david_n also_o and_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n 33_o who_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n 34_o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n 35_o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o other_o be_v 7.7_o be_v 2_o macc_n 7.7_o torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n 36_o and_o other_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n 37_o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v 38_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n 39_o and_o these_o all_o have_v obtain_v a_o good_a report_n through_o faith_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n 40_o god_n have_v seer_n have_v or_o for_o seer_n provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a chap._n xii_o 1_o a_o exhortation_n to_o constant_a faith_n patience_n and_o godliness_n 22_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o old_a wherefore_o see_v we_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n &_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o &_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o 2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o beginner_n the_o or_o beginner_n author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 3_o for_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n 4_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n 5_o and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n 3.11_o child_n job_n 5.17_o prov._n 3.11_o my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o 6_o for_o 3.19_o for_o rev._n 3.19_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v 7_o if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o 8_o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n 9_o furthermore_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v 10_o for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n 11_o now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_n seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o 12_o wherefore_o â—_o wherefore_o isa_n 35._o â—_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n 13_o and_o make_v euâ—n_n make_v or_o euâ—n_n strait_a path_n for_o your_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v heal_v 14_o 12.18_o 14_o rom._n 12.18_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n 15_o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n from_o man_n or_o fall_v from_o fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o &_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v 16_o lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicatour_n or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n 25.33_o esau_n gen._n 25.33_o who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birth_n right_o 17_o for_o you_o know_v how_o that_o afterward_o 27.28_o afterward_o gen._n 27.28_o when_o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o find_v no_o mind_n no_o or_o way_n to_o change_v his_o mind_n place_n of_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n 18_o for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o 19_o unto_o exod._n 19.12_o 18_o 19_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o that_o burn_v with_o fire_n nor_o unto_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n &_o tempest_n 19_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o voice_n they_o that_o hear_v 20.19_o hear_v exod._n 20.19_o entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o 20_o for_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v 19.13_o command_v exod._n 19.13_o and_o if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n 21_o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v 22_o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n &_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n 23_o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v enroll_v be_v or_o enroll_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 24_o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n new_a or_o testament_n covenant_n and_o to_o 1.2_o to_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n 25_o se._n that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n 26_o who_o be_v voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v 2.6_o say_v hag._n 2.6_o yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n 27_o and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o shake_v that_o or_o may_v be_v shake_v be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v 28_o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v fast_o move_v or_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n 29_o for_o 9.3_o for_o deut._n 4.24_o &_o 9.3_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n chap._n xiii_o 1_o divers_a admonition_n as_o to_o charity_n 4_o to_o honest_a life_n 5_o to_o avoid_v covetousness_n 7_o to_o regard_n god_n preacher_n 9_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n 10_o to_o confess_v christ_n 16_o to_o give_v alm_n 17_o to_o obey_v governor_n 18_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n 20_o the_o conclusion_n let_v 12.10_o let_v rom._n 12.10_o brotherly_a love_n continue_v 2_o 4.9_o 2_o rom._n 12.13_o 1_o pet._n 4.9_o be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n for_o thereby_o 19.2_o thereby_o gen._n 18.3_o &_o 19.2_o some_o have_v entertain_v angess_n unaware_o 3_o remember_v
roar_v and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n 4_o and_o when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v utter_v their_o voice_n i_o be_v about_o to_o write_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o seal_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v and_o write_v they_o not_o 5_o and_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n 12.7_o earth_n dan._n 12.7_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n 6_o and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o who_o create_v heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v therein_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o 7_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 8_o and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n speak_v unto_o i_o again_o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o give_v i_o the_o little_a book_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o 3.3_o i_o ezek._n 2.8_o and_o 3.3_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n 10_o and_o i_o take_v the_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o assoon_o as_o i_o have_v eat_v it_o my_o belly_n be_v bitter_a 11_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o before_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n chap._n xi_o 3_o the_o two_o witness_n prophesy_v 6_o they_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o ram_v not_o 7_o the_o beast_n shall_v fight_v against_o they_o and_o kill_v they_o 8_o they_o lie_v unbury_v 11_o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a rise_v again_o 14_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a 15_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v say_v rise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o 2_o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n out_o temple_n gr._n cast_v out_o leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n 3_o and_o prophesy_v and_o or_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o my_o two_o witness_n that_o they_o may_v prophesy_v i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n 4_o these_o be_v the_o 4.3.11.14_o the_o zech._n 4.3.11.14_o two_o olive_n tree_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n 5_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o he_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v 6_o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n 7_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o 8_o and_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v 9_o and_o they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n three_o day_n and_o a_o hall_n and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n 10_o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earn_v shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 11_o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o 12_o and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o 13_o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v there_o a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n wear_v slay_v man_n slay_v gr._n name_n of_o man_n of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 14_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o 15_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 16_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n 17_o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v 18_o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o which_o corrupt_a which_o or_o corrupt_a destroy_v the_o earth_n 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n chap._n xii_o 1_o a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n travail_v 4_o the_o great_a red_a dragon_n stand_v before_o she_o ready_a to_o devour_v her_o child_n 6_o when_o she_o be_v deliver_v she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 7_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n and_o prevail_v 13_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n persecute_v the_o woman_n and_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a sign_n great_a or_o sign_n wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n 2_o and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n and_o pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v 3_o and_o there_o appear_v another_o sign_n another_o or_o sign_n wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n 4_o and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v for_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v 5_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man-child_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o her_o child_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n 6_o and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n 7_o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n 8_o and_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v there_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o
old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o 10_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n 11_o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n 12_o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o wo_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n 13_o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n 14_o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n 15_o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n 16_o and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 17_o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n xiii_o 1_o a_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o born_o to_o who_o the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n 11_o another_o beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n 14_o cause_v a_o image_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o former_a beast_n 15_o and_o that_o man_n shall_v worship_v it_o 16_o and_o receive_v his_o mark_n and_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n the_o or_o name_n name_n of_o blasphemy_n 2_o and_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o see_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o leopard_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n 3_o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v slay_v be_v gr_n slay_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n 4_o and_o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n which_o give_v power_n unto_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o 5_o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o war_n he_o or_o to_o make_v war_n to_o continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n 6_o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n 7_o and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n 8_o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v 10_o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n 16.52_o captivity_n matth._n 16.52_o he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n 11_o and_o i_o behold_v another_o beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n 12_o and_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o and_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o which_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v 13_o and_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 14_o and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n by_o a_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v 15_o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v treath_n give_v gr._n treath_n life_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v both_o speak_v and_o cause_n that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v 16_o and_o he_o cause_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n give_v bond_n gr._n to_o give_v to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n 17_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n 18_o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o chap._n fourteen_o 1_o the_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n with_o his_o company_n 6_o a_o angel_n preach_v the_o gospel_n 8_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n 15_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o put_v in_o of_o the_o sickle_n 20_o the_o vintage_n and_o winepress_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o i_o look_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n 2_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n 3_o and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n 4_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o be_v they_o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v these_o buy_v these_o gr._n be_v buy_v be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n be_v the_o first-fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n 5_o and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 6_o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n 7_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v 14.15_o come_v psal_n 146.5.6_o act._n 14.15_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 8_o and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v 18.2_o say_v isa_n 21.9_o jer._n 51.8_o chap._n 18.2_o babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n
babylon_n come_v in_o remembrane_n before_o god_n 25.15_o god_n jer._n 25.15_o to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n 20_o and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o moutain_n be_v not_o find_v 21_o and_o there_o fall_v upon_o man_n a_o great_a hail_n out_o of_o heaven_n every_o stone_n about_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n and_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_n for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a chap._n xvii_o 3_o 4_o a_o woman_n array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a with_o a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o band_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n 5_o which_o be_v great_a babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o abomination_n 9_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n 12_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n 14_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o lamb._n 16_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n 2_o with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n 3_o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n 4_o and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n &_o guild_a &_o gr._n guild_a deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a or_o abomination_n and_o silthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n 5_o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n of_o or_o fornication_n harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n 6_o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admitation_n 7_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o marvel_v i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o which_o have_v the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n 8_o the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottom_n less_o pit_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v 9_o and_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n which_o have_v wisdom_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v 10_o and_o there_o be_v seven_o king_n five_o be_v fain_o and_o one_o be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n 11_o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o even_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o and_o go_v into_o perdition_n 12_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o but_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n 13_o these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o beast_n 14_o these_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o 16_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6.15_o chap._n 19_o 16_o for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a 15_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n 16_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n 17_o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 18_o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n xviii_o 2_o babylon_n be_v fall_v 4_o the_o people_n of_o god_n command_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o she_o 9_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 11_o with_o the_o merchant_n and_o mariner_n lament_v over_o she_o 20_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o she_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v another_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n 2_o and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v 14.8_o say_v cha._n 14.8_o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fain_o be_v fain_o and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n 3_o for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wax_v rich_a through_o the_o power_n the_o or_o power_n abundance_n of_o her_o delicacy_n 4_o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v 51.6_o say_v jer._n 51.6_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n 5_o for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n 6_o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a 7_o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o 47.8_o a_o isa_n 47.8_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n 8_o therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o examine_v and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o â—7_n she_o ezek._n 26._o â—7_n shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a 10_o stand_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v 11_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v over_o she_o for_o no_o man_n buy_v 27.27_o buy_v ezek._n 27.27_o her_o merchandise_n any_o more_o 12_o the_o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o pearl_n and_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a and_o all_o sweet_a all_o or_o sweet_a thyine_fw-la wood_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o ivory_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o most_o precious_a wood_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o marble_n 13_o and_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankincense_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o fine_a flour_n and_o wheat_n and_o beast_n and_o sheep_n and_o horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o body_n and_o or._n body_n slave_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n 14_o and_o the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o soul_n lust_v after_o be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v dainty_a and_o goodly_a be_v dâ—parted_v from_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o no_o more_o at_o all_o 15_o the_o merchant_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o she_o shall_v stand_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n weep_a and_o wail_v 16_o and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n 17_o for_o in_o one_o
say_v unto_o they_o speak_v you_o now_o to_o hezekiah_n thus_o say_v the_o great_a king_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n what_o confidence_n be_v this_o wherein_o thou_o trust_v 20_o thou_o talk_v thou_o or_o talk_v say_v but_o they_o be_v but_o lip_n but_o heb._n word_n of_o the_o lip_n vain_a word_n war_n word_n or_o but_o counsel_n and_o strength_n be_v for_o the_o war_n i_o have_v counsel_n and_o strength_n for_o the_o war_n now_o on_o who_o do_v thou_o trust_v that_o thou_o rebelle_v against_o i_o 21_o now_o behold_v thou_o this_o thou_o heb._n trust_v this_o trust_v upon_o the_o staff_n of_o this_o bruise_a reed_n even_o upon_o egypt_n on_o which_o if_o a_o man_n lean_a it_o will_v go_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o pierce_v it_o so_o be_v pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n unto_o all_o that_o trust_v on_o he_o 22_o but_o if_o you_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v not_o that_o he_o who_o high_a place_n and_o who_o altar_n hezekiah_n have_v take_v away_o and_o have_v say_v to_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n you_o shall_v worship_v before_o this_o altar_n in_o jerusalem_n 23_o now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o gâ—ve_v bostageâ—_n gâ—ve_v or_o bostageâ—_n pledge_n to_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o two_o thousand_o horse_n if_o thou_o be_v able_a on_o thy_o part_n to_o set_v rider_n upon_o they_o 24_o how_o then_o will_v thou_o turn_v away_o the_o face_n of_o one_o captain_n of_o the_o least_o of_o my_o master_n servant_n and_o put_v thy_o trust_n on_o egypt_n for_o chariot_n and_o for_o horseman_n 25_o be_o i_o now_o come_v up_o without_o the_o lord_n against_o this_o place_n to_o destroy_v it_o the_o lord_z say_v to_o i_o go_v up_o against_o this_o land_n and_o destroy_v it_o 26_o then_o say_v eliakin_n the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n and_o shebna_n and_o joah_n unto_o rabshakeh_a speak_v i_o pray_v thou_o to_o thy_o servant_n in_o the_o syrian_a language_n for_o we_o understand_v it_o and_o talk_v not_o with_o we_o in_o the_o jew_n language_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v on_o the_o wall_n 27_o but_o rabshakeh_a say_v unto_o they_o have_v my_o master_n send_v i_o to_o thy_o master_n and_o to_o thou_o to_o speak_v these_o word_n have_v he_o not_o send_v i_o to_o the_o man_n which_o sit_v on_o the_o wall_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v their_o own_o dung_n and_o drink_v foot_n drink_v heb._n the_o water_n of_o their_o foot_n their_o own_o piss_n with_o you_o 28_o then_o rabshakeh_a stand_v and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o the_o jew_n language_n and_o speak_v say_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a king_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n 29_o thus_o say_v the_o king_n let_v not_o hezekiah_n deceive_v you_o for_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n 30_o neither_o let_v hezekiah_n make_v you_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v sure_o deliver_v we_o and_o this_o city_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n 31_o harken_v not_o unto_o hezekiah_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n favour_n assyria_n or_o seek_v my_o favour_n blessing_n favour_n heb._n make_v with_o i_o a_o blessing_n make_v a_o agreement_n with_o i_o by_o a_o present_a and_o come_v out_o to_o i_o and_o then_o eat_v you_o every_o man_n of_o his_o own_o vine_n and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o figtree_n and_o drink_v you_o every_o one_o the_o water_n of_o his_o pit_n his_o or_o pit_n cistern_n 32_o until_o i_o come_v and_o take_v you_o away_o to_o a_o land_n like_o your_o own_o land_n a_o land_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n a_o land_n of_o bread_n &_o vineyard_n a_o land_n of_o oyl-olive_n and_o of_o honey_n that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o not_o die_v and_o harken_v not_o unto_o hezekiah_n when_o he_o deceive_v he_o or_o deceive_v persuade_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v we_o 33_o have_v any_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n deliver_v at_o all_o his_o land_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n 34_o where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o hamath_n and_o of_o arpad_a where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o sepharvaim_n hena_n and_o ivah_n have_v they_o deliver_v samaria_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n 35_o who_o be_v they_o among_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o country_n that_o have_v deliver_v their_o country_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v jerusalem_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n 36_o but_o the_o people_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o answer_v he_o not_o a_o word_n for_o the_o king_n commandment_n be_v say_v answer_v he_o not_o 37_o then_o come_v eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n which_o be_v over_o the_o household_n and_o shebna_n the_o scribe_n and_o joah_n the_o son_n of_o asaph_n the_o recorder_n to_o hezekiah_n with_o their_o clothes_n rend_v and_o tell_v he_o the_o word_n of_o rabshakeh_a chap._n xix_o 1_o hezekiâ—h_o mourning_n send_v to_o isaiah_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o 6_o isaiah_n comfort_v they_o 8_o sennacherib_n go_v to_o encounter_n tirhakah_n send_v a_o blasphemous_a letter_n to_o hezekiah_n 14_o hezekiah_n his_o prayer_n 20_o isaiah_n his_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o pride_n and_o destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o the_o good_a of_o zion_n 35_o a_o angel_n slay_v the_o assyrian_n 36_o sennacherib_n be_v slay_v at_o nineveh_n by_o his_o own_o son_n and_o 37.1_o and_o isai_n 37.1_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o king_n hezekiah_n hear_v it_o that_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o cover_v himself_o with_o sackcloth_n and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o and_o he_o send_v eliakim_n which_o be_v over_o the_o household_n and_o shebna_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o priest_n cover_v with_o sackcloth_n to_o esaias_n to_o luke_n 3.4_o call_v esaias_n isaiah_n the_o prophet_n the_o son_n of_o amoz_fw-mi 3_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o thus_o say_v hezekiah_n this_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o of_o rebuke_n and_o provocation_n and_o or_o provocation_n blasphemy_n for_o the_o child_n be_v come_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o there_o be_v not_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o 4_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v hear_v all_o the_o word_n of_o rabshakeh_a who_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n his_o master_n have_v send_v to_o reproach_v the_o live_a god_n and_o will_v reprove_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v hear_v wherefore_o lift_v up_o thy_o prayer_n for_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v find_v be_v heb._n find_v leave_v 5_o so_o the_o servant_n of_o king_n hezekiah_n come_v to_o isaiah_n 6_o ¶_o and_o isaiah_n say_v unto_o they_o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v to_o your_o master_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v with_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v blaspheme_v i_o 7_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v a_o blast_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v a_o rumour_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o his_o own_o land_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o land_n 8_o ¶_o so_o rabshakeh_a return_v and_o find_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n war_a against_o libnah_n for_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o zachish_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v say_v of_o tirhakah_n king_n of_o ethiopia_n behold_v he_o be_v come_v out_o to_o fight_v against_o thou_o he_o send_v messenger_n again_o unto_o hezekiah_n say_v 10_o thus_o shall_v you_o speak_v to_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n say_v let_v not_o thy_o god_n in_o who_o thou_o trust_v deceive_v thou_o say_v jerusalem_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n 11_o behold_v thou_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v do_v to_o all_o land_n by_o destroy_v they_o utter_o and_o shall_v thou_o be_v deliver_v 12_o have_v the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n deliver_v they_o which_o my_o father_n have_v destroy_v as_o gozan_n and_o haran_n and_o rezeph_n and_o the_o child_n of_o eden_n which_o be_v in_o thelasar_n 13_o where_o be_v the_o king_n of_o hamath_n and_o the_o king_n of_o arpad_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o city_n of_o sepharvaim_n of_o henah_n and_o ivah_n 14_o ¶_o and_o hezekiah_n receive_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o messenger_n and_o read_v it_o and_o hezekiah_n go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o spread_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n 15_o and_o hezekiah_n pray_v before_o the_o lord_n &_o say_v o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n thou_o be_v the_o god_n even_o thou_o alone_o of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o
earth_n thou_o have_v make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n 16_o lord_n bow_v down_o thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v open_v lord_z thy_o eye_n and_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o sennacherib_n which_o have_v send_v he_o to_o reproach_v the_o live_a god_n 17_o of_o a_o truth_n lord_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v destroy_v the_o nation_n and_o their_o land_n 18_o and_o have_v give_v have_v heb._n give_v cast_v their_o god_n into_o the_o fire_n for_o they_o be_v no_o god_n but_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n wood_n and_o stone_n therefore_o they_o have_v destroy_v they_o 19_o now_o therefore_o o_o lord_z our_o god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o save_v thou_o we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n even_o thou_o only_o 20_o ¶_o then_o isaiah_n the_o son_n of_o amoz_fw-mi send_v to_o hezekiah_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v pray_v to_o i_o against_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n i_o have_v hear_v 21_o this_o be_v the_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v concern_v he_o the_o virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n have_v despise_v thou_o and_o laugh_v thou_o to_o scorn_v the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v shake_v her_o head_n at_o thou_o 22_o who_o haste_n thou_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o against_o who_o have_v thou_o exalt_v thy_o voice_n and_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n on_o high_a even_o against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 23_o of_o 23_o heb._n by_o the_o hand_n of_o by_o thy_o messenger_n thou_o have_v reproach_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v say_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o chariot_n i_o be_o come_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n to_o the_o side_n of_o lehanon_n and_o will_v cut_v down_o etc._n down_o heb._n the_o tainess_n etc._n etc._n the_o tall_a cedar_n tree_n thereof_o and_o the_o choice_a fir-tree_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o lodging_n of_o his_o border_n and_o into_o field_n into_o or_o the_o forest_n and_o his_o fruitful_a field_n the_o forest_n of_o his_o carmel_n 24_o i_o have_v dig_v and_o drink_v strange_a water_n and_o with_o the_o sole_a of_o my_o foot_n have_v i_o dry_v up_o all_o the_o river_n of_o fentel_n of_o or_o fentel_n besiege_a place_n 25_o heap_n 25_o or_o have_v thou_o not_o hear_v how_o i_o have_v make_v it_o long_o ago_o and_o form_v it_o of_o ancient_a time_n shall_v i_o now_o bring_v it_o to_o be_v lay_v waste_n and_o sence_v city_n to_o be_v ruinous_a heap_n have_v thou_o not_o hear_v long_o ago_o how_o i_o have_v do_v it_o and_o of_o ancient_a time_n that_o i_o have_v form_v it_o now_o have_v i_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o lay_v waste_v tence_v city_n into_o ruinous_a heap_n 26_o therefore_o their_o inhabitant_n be_v cand_a be_v heb._n short_a of_o cand_a of_o small_a power_n they_o be_v dismay_v and_o confound_v they_o be_v as_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n and_o as_o the_o green_a herb_n as_o the_o grass_n on_o the_o hous-top_n and_o as_o corn_n blast_v before_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o 27_o but_o i_o know_v thy_o sit_v thy_o or_o sit_v abode_n and_o thy_o go_v out_o and_o thy_o come_n in_o and_o thy_o rage_n against_o i_o 28_o because_o thy_o rage_n against_o i_o and_o thy_o tumult_n be_v come_v up_o into_o my_o ear_n therefore_o i_o will_v put_v my_o hook_n in_o thy_o nose_n and_o my_o bridle_n in_o thy_o lip_n and_o i_o will_v turn_v thou_o back_o by_o the_o way_n by_o which_o thou_o come_v 29_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o thou_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o year_n such_o thing_n as_o grow_v of_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o second_o year_n that_o which_o spring_v of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n sow_v you_o and_o reap_v and_o plant_v vineyard_n and_o eat_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o 30_o and_o remain_v and_o heb._n the_o escape_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n that_o remain_v the_o remnant_n that_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n shall_v yet_o again_o take_v root_n downward_o and_o bear_v fruit_n upward_o 31_o for_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n shall_v go_v forth_o a_o remnant_n and_o escape_n and_o heb._n the_o escape_n they_o that_o escape_n out_o of_o mount_n zion_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v do_v this_o 32_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o this_o city_n nor_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n there_o nor_o come_v before_o it_o with_o shield_n nor_o cast_v a_o bank_n against_o it_o 33_o by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o come_v by_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o return_v and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o this_o city_n say_v the_o lord_z 34_o for_o i_o will_v defend_v this_o city_n to_o save_v it_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o my_o servant_n david_n sake_n 35_o ¶_o and_o 8.19_o and_o isa_n 37.36_o ecclus_n 48.21_o 1_o mac._n â—_o 41_o 2_o mac._n 8.19_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o night_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o and_o smite_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o and_o when_o they_o arise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n behold_v they_o be_v all_o dead_a corpse_n 36_o so_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n depart_v and_o go_v and_o return_v and_o dwell_v at_o nineveh_n 37_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o house_n of_o nisroch_n his_o god_n that_o adrammelech_n and_o sharezer_n 1.21_o sharezer_n tob._n 1.21_o his_o son_n smite_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o they_o escape_v into_o the_o land_n of_o aâ—â—rat_n of_o heb._n aâ—â—rat_n armenia_n and_o esarhaddon_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n chap._n xx._n 1_o hezekiah_n have_v receive_v a_o message_n of_o death_n by_o prayer_n have_v his_o life_n lengthen_v 8_o the_o sun_n â—oeth_v ten_o degree_n backward_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o promise_n 12_o berodach-baladan_a send_v to_o visit_v hezekiah_n because_o of_o the_o wonder_n have_v notice_n of_o his_o treasure_n 14_o isaiah_n understand_v thereof_o foretell_v the_o babylonian_a captivity_n 20_o manasseh_n succee_v hezekiah_n in_o 1_o in_o 2_o chr._n 32.24_o isa_n 3â—_n 1_o those_o day_n be_v hezekiah_n sick_a unto_o death_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o son_n of_o amoz_fw-mi come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n house_n lord_n heb._n give_v charge_n concern_v thy_o house_n set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v 2_o then_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v 3_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n remember_v now_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o hezekiah_n weep_v weep_n weep_v heb._n with_o a_o great_a weep_n sore_o 4_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afore_o isaiah_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o middle_a city_n middle_a or_o city_n court_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o say_v 5_o turn_v again_o and_o tell_v hezekiah_n the_o captain_n of_o my_o people_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o david_n thy_o father_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n i_o have_v see_v thy_o tear_n behold_v i_o will_v heal_v thou_o on_o the_o three_o day_n thou_o shall_v go_v up_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 6_o and_o i_o will_v add_v unto_o thy_o day_n fifteen_o year_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o this_o city_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o i_o will_v defend_v this_o city_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o my_o servant_n david_n sake_n 7_o and_o isaiah_n say_v take_v a_o lump_n of_o figs._n and_o they_o take_v and_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o boil_v and_o he_o recover_v 8_o ¶_o and_o hezekiah_n say_v unto_o isaiah_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v heal_v i_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_z the_o three_o day_n 9_o and_o isaiah_n say_v this_o sign_n shall_v thou_o have_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v shall_v the_o shadow_n go_v forward_o ten_o degree_n or_o go_v back_o ten_o degree_n 10_o and_o hezekiah_n answer_v it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n for_o the_o shadow_n to_o go_v down_o ten_o degree_n nay_o but_o let_v the_o shadow_n return_v backward_o ten_o degree_n 11_o and_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o 48.23_o and_o isa_n 28.8_o ecclus_n 48.23_o he_o bring_v the_o shadow_n ten_o
in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v 15_o ¶_o moreover_o 17.3_o moreover_o levit._fw-la 19.17_o luk._n 17.3_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n 16_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o in_o 28._o in_o deut._n 19.15_o joh._n 8.17_o 2_o cor._n 13.1_o heb._n 10_o 28._o the_o moâ—th_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v 17_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o 3.14_o a_o 1_o cor._n 5.9_o 2_o thess_n 3.14_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n 18_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 5.4_o you_o john_n 20.23_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 19_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 20_o for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 21_o ¶_o then_o come_v peter_n to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_z how_o oft_o shall_v my_o brother_n sin_n against_o i_o and_o i_o forgive_v he_o 17.4_o he_o luk._n 17.4_o till_o seven_o time_n 22_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o thou_o until_o seven_o time_n but_o until_o seventy_o time_n seven_o 23_o ¶_o therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n liken_v unto_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n 24_o and_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o reckon_v one_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o which_o ought_v he_o ten_o thousand_o shilling_n thousand_o a_o talon_n be_v 750_o ounce_n of_o silver_n which_o after_o five_o shilling_n the_o ounce_n be_v 187_o pound_n 10_o shilling_n talent_n 25_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v not_o to_o pay_v his_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o be_v sell_v &_o his_o wife_n &_o child_n &_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o payment_n to_o be_v make_v 26_o the_o servant_n therefore_o fall_v down_o and_o he_o and_o or_o beseech_v he_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o 27_o then_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n and_o loose_v he_o and_o forgive_v he_o the_o debt_n 28_o but_o the_o same_o servant_n go_v out_o and_o find_v one_o of_o his_o fellow-servant_n which_o ought_v he_o a_o hundred_o halfpenny_n hundred_o the_o roman_a penny_n be_v the_o eight_o part_n of_o a_o ounce_n which_o after_o five_o shilling_n the_o ounce_n be_v seven_o penny_n halfpenny_n penny_n and_o he_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n say_v pay_v i_o that_o thou_o owe_v 29_o and_o his_o fellow_n servant_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o beseech_v he_o say_v have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o 30_o and_o he_o will_v not_o but_o go_v and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v the_o debt_n 31_o so_o when_o his_o fellow-servant_n see_v what_o be_v do_v they_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o come_v and_o tell_v unto_o their_o lord_n all_o that_o be_v do_v 32_o then_o his_o lord_n after_o that_o he_o have_v call_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o thou_o wicked_a servant_n i_o forgive_v thou_o all_o that_o debt_n because_o thou_o desire_v i_o 33_o shall_v not_o thou_o also_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thy_o fellow-servant_n even_o as_o i_o have_v pity_n on_o thou_o 34_o and_o his_o lord_n be_v wroth_a and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o tormentor_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o 35_o so_o likewise_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v also_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o from_o your_o heart_n forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n chap._n xix_o 2_o christ_n heal_v the_o sick_a 3_o answer_v the_o pharisee_n concern_v divorcement_n 10_o sheweth_z when_o marriage_n be_v necessary_a 13_o receive_v little_a child_n 16_o instruct_v the_o young_a man_n how_o to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n 20_o and_o how_o to_o he_o perfect_a 23_o tell_v his_o disciple_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 27_o and_o promise_v reward_n to_o those_o that_o forsake_v any_o thing_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 10.1_o pass_v mar._n 10.1_o that_o when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v these_o say_n he_o depart_v from_o galilee_n and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n beyond_o jordan_n 2_o and_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o heal_v they_o there_o 3_o ¶_o the_o pharisees_n also_o come_v unto_o he_o tempt_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n 4_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o not_o read_v 1.27_o read_v gen._n 1.27_o that_o he_o which_o make_v they_o at_o the_o beginning_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a 5_o and_o say_v 5.31_o say_v gen._n 2.24_o eph._n 5.31_o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o 6.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.16_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n 6_o wherefore_o they_o be_v no_o more_o twain_o but_o one_o flesh_n what_o therefore_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o 7_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o 24.1_o he_o deut._n 24.1_o why_o do_v moses_n then_o command_v to_o give_v a_o writing_n of_o divorcement_n and_o to_o put_v she_o away_o 8_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o moses_n because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n suffer_v you_o to_o put_v away_o your_o wife_n but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o 9_o 7.11_o 9_o ch._n 5.32_o mar._n 10.11_o luk._n 16.18_o 1_o cor._n 7.11_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n and_o shall_v marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n and_o whoso_o marry_v she_o which_o be_v put_v away_o do_v commit_v adultery_n 10_o ¶_o he_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n be_v so_o with_o his_o wife_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o marry_v 11_o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 12_o for_o there_o be_v some_o eunuch_n which_o be_v so_o bear_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o there_o be_v some_o eunuch_n which_o be_v make_v eunuch_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v eunuch_n which_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o 13_o ¶_o 18.15_o ¶_o mar._n 10.13_o luk._n 18.15_o then_o be_v there_o bring_v unto_o he_o little_a child_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v and_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v they_o 14_o but_o jesus_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n and_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 15_o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o depart_v thence_o 16_o ¶_o 18.18_o ¶_o mat._n 10.17_o luk._n 18.18_o and_o behold_v one_o come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n 17_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n 18_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o which_o jesus_n say_v 13_o say_v exod._n â—â—_o 13_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n 19_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 20_o the_o young_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o what_o lack_v i_o yet_o 21_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o